desertion_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n expect_v all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n if_o you_o can_v strengthen_v yourselves_o in_o god_n when_o you_o be_v weak_a believe_v when_o you_o see_v no_o hope_n and_o entertain_v no_o jealousy_n or_o suspicion_n of_o god_n though_o you_o see_v nothing_o to_o make_v you_o confident_a then_o and_o then_o only_o you_o have_v faith_n which_o in_o conjunction_n with_o its_o other_o part_n be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n for_o in_o this_o precise_a duty_n of_o trust_v god_n there_o be_v the_o ray_n of_o hope_n and_o great_a proportion_n of_o charity_n and_o resignation_n 17._o the_o sum_n be_v that_o pious_a and_o most_o christian_a sentence_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o believe_v to_o love_v he_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o charity_n 4._o and_o obedience_n and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n '_o be_v mystical_a body_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n i_o conclude_v this_o with_o a_o collation_n of_o certain_a excellent_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n high_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n examine_v yourselves_o 5._o brethren_n whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n well_o but_o how_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n there_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n if_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o than_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n if_o he_o do_v not_o we_o be_v reprobate_n we_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o too_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a by_o 10._o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n mark_n and_o the_o characteristic_a of_o a_o true_a believer_n a_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o live_n unto_o righteousness_n a_o mortify_a body_n and_o a_o quicken_v spirit_n this_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o we_o must_v trust_v to_o a_o man_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n do_v in_o vain_a hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n for_o indeed_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o equivocal_a and_o dead_a which_o as_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v just_a none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o no_o more_o deceive_v himself_o for_o that_o i_o may_v still_o use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o 8._o such_o and_o such_o only_a in_o the_o great_a scrutiny_n for_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n the_o prayer_n i._o o_o eternal_a god_n 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o truth_n and_o holiness_n in_o who_o to_o believe_v be_v life_n eternal_a let_v thy_o grace_n descend_v with_o a_o mighty_a power_n into_o my_o soul_n beat_v down_o every_o strong_a hold_n and_o vain_a imagination_n and_o bring_v every_o proud_a thought_n and_o my_o confident_a and_o ignorant_a understanding_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n take_v from_o i_o all_o disobdience_n and_o refractoriness_n of_o spirit_n all_o ambition_n and_o private_a and_o base_a interest_n remove_v from_o i_o all_o prejudice_n and_o weakness_n of_o persuasion_n that_o i_o may_v whole_o resign_v my_o understanding_n to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o christianity_n acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o truth_n and_o thy_o word_n the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o thy_o law_n the_o rule_n of_o my_o life_n and_o thy_o promise_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o hope_n and_o a_o union_n with_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o glory_n amen_n ii_o holy_a jesus_n make_v i_o to_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o myself_o a_o servant_n and_o disciple_n of_o thy_o holy_a discipline_n and_o institution_n let_v i_o love_v to_o sit_v at_o thy_o foot_n and_o suck_v in_o with_o my_o ear_n and_o heart_n the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o holy_a sermon_n let_v my_o soul_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n with_o a_o peaceable_a and_o docile_a disposition_n give_v i_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o gospel_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o hostility_n and_o temptation_n and_o grant_v i_o may_v always_o remember_v that_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o may_v so_o behave_v myself_o that_o i_o neither_o give_v scandal_n to_o other_o nor_o cause_n disreputation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o i_o and_o i_o by_o thy_o mercy_n after_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o christianity_n amen_n iii_o o_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n spirit_z let_v thy_o gracious_a influence_n be_v the_o perpetual_a guide_n of_o my_o rational_a faculty_n inspire_v i_o with_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n spiritual_a understanding_n and_o a_o holy_a faith_n and_o sanctify_v my_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v arise_v up_o to_o the_o confidence_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o adherency_n of_o charity_n and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n mortify_v in_o i_o all_o peevishness_n and_o pride_n of_o spirit_n all_o heretical_a disposition_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n that_o when_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v come_v to_o make_v scrutiny_n and_o a_o inquest_n for_o faith_n i_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o thou_o o_o bless_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o eternal_a adoration_n pay_v with_o all_o sanctity_n and_o joy_n and_o eucharist_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n sect_n xi_o of_o christ_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o passeover_n the_o first_o time_n after_o his_o manifestation_n and_o what_o follow_v till_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o office_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n the_o visitation_n of_o the_o temple_n mark_n 11._o 15._o and_o jesus_n go_v into_o y_o e_o temple_n &_o begin_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v &_o buy_v in_o y_z e_z temple_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n changer_n 16._o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n the_o conference_n with_o nicodemus_n john_n 3._o 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 1._o immediate_o after_o this_o miracle_n jesus_n abide_v a_o few_o day_n in_o capernaum_n but_o because_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o passeover_n he_o ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o first_o public_a act_n of_o record_n that_o he_o do_v be_v a_o act_n of_o holy_a zeal_n and_o religion_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o divers_a merchant_n and_o exchanger_n of_o money_n make_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o market_n and_o the_o bank_n and_o bring_v beast_n thither_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o sacrifice_n against_o the_o great_a paschal_n solemnity_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o jesus_n be_v move_v with_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n make_v a_o whip_n of_o cord_n and_o drive_v the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n overthrow_v the_o account_v table_n and_o command_v they_o that_o sell_v the_o dove_n to_o take_v they_o from_o thence_o for_o his_o anger_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o will_v mingle_v no_o injury_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o dove_n which_o if_o let_v loose_a will_v be_v detrimental_a to_o the_o owner_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v fair_o remove_v and_o publish_v the_o religion_n of_o holy_a place_n establish_v their_o sacredness_n for_o ever_o by_o his_o first_o gospel-sermon_n that_o he_o make_v at_o jerusalem_n take_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o be_v require_v to_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o vocation_n for_o this_o be_v a_o action_n like_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o zelots_n among_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v not_o attest_v by_o something_o extraordinary_a may_v be_v abuse_v into_o a_o excess_n of_o liberty_n he_o only_o foretell_v the_o
pursuance_n of_o this_o the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o several_a state_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o recession_n from_o the_o state_n of_o baptismal_a grace_n and_o if_o we_o arrive_v to_o the_o direct_a apostasy_n and_o renounce_v of_o or_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o state_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v then_o unpardonable_a because_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o our_o state_n of_o pardon_n this_o s._n paul_n condition_n most_o strict_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v etc._n make_v in_o those_o day_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n be_v so_o pardon_v that_o we_o need_v no_o more_o oblation_n we_o be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o afterward_o renew_v in_o memory_n and_o eucharist_n and_o representment_n but_o the_o great_a work_n be_v do_v in_o baptism_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v have_v boldness_n to_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n that_o be_v by_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n his_o incarnation_n but_o how_o do_v we_o enter_v into_o this_o baptism_n be_v the_o door_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o confidence_n for_o ever_o for_o so_o he_o add_v let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n this_o be_v the_o consignation_n of_o this_o bless_a state_n and_o the_o gate_n to_o all_o this_o mercy_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o faith_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v for_o that_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o let_v we_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v fast_o this_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o do_v all_o the_o intermedial_a work_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sacrament_n be_v include_v in_o the_o precept_n mutual_a exhortation_n good_a example_n and_o the_o like_a for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v if_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o hold_v it_o not_o fast_o but_o let_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n go_v wilful_o which_o afterward_o he_o call_v a_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o a_o do_v 29._o despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n viz._n which_o move_v upon_o those_o water_n and_o do_v illuminate_v he_o in_o baptism_n if_o we_o do_v this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n no_o more_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o you_o may_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v you_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o repentance_n into_o which_o you_o be_v admit_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o which_o you_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o you_o have_v not_o quit_v your_o baptismal_a right_n and_o the_o whole_a covenant_n contrary_n to_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n call_v make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a that_o be_v a_o do_v all_o that_o which_o may_v continue_v we_o in_o our_o state_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o between_o these_o two_o state_n of_o absolute_a apostasy_n from_o and_o entire_o adhere_v to_o and_o secure_v this_o state_n of_o call_v and_o election_n be_v all_o the_o intermedial_a sin_n and_o be_v overtake_v in_o single_a fault_n or_o decline_v towards_o vicious_a habit_n which_o in_o their_o several_a proportion_n be_v degree_n of_o danger_n and_o insecurity_n which_o s._n peter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o forget_v our_o baptism_n or_o purification_n from_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v 31._o those_o word_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o that_o profession_n which_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n from_o which_o if_o they_o swerve_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v support_v in_o their_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n consign_v in_o baptism_n do_v like_o a_o centre_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o period_n and_o portion_n of_o our_o life_n our_o whole_a life_n all_o the_o period_n of_o our_o succeed_a hope_n be_v keep_v alive_a by_o this_o this_o consideration_n be_v of_o great_a use_n beside_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o their_o deathbed_n because_o baptism_n be_v a_o laver_n of_o sanctification_n and_o drown_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o think_v they_o may_v sin_v secure_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o after-baptism_n for_o unless_o they_o be_v strange_o prevent_v by_o a_o sudden_a accident_n a_o deathbed_n baptism_n they_o think_v will_v secure_v their_o condition_n but_o early_o some_o of_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v it_o much_o less_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o year_n that_o they_o may_v at_o least_o gain_v impunity_n for_o their_o folly_n and_o heat_n of_o their_o youth_n baptism_n have_v influence_n into_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n commit_v in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o folly_n and_o infirmity_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v so_o long_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o a_o early_a baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v upon_o this_o mistake_a fancy_n and_o plot_n upon_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o great_a security_n towards_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o have_v take_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o day_n 20._o five_o the_o next_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v also_o a_o verification_n of_o this_o be_v a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o baptize_v person_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n sanctus_n in_o hunc_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la amnem_fw-la coelestique_fw-la sacras_fw-la fonte_fw-la maritat_fw-la aquas_fw-la sâ—enum_fw-la concipit_fw-la unda_fw-la deum_fw-la sanctámque_fw-la liquoribus_fw-la almis_fw-la edit_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la semine_fw-la progeniem_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o make_v they_o prolifical_a apt_a to_o produce_v child_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o s._n leo_n compare_v the_o font_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o it_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n his_o minister_n baptize_v with_o water_n our_o lord_n at_o the_o same_o time_n verify_v their_o ministry_n with_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v join_v together_o by_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v by_o one_o spirit_n baptize_v into_o one_o body_n that_o be_v admit_v into_o 13._o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o bless_a lord_n call_v a_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o water_n we_o be_v sacramental_o dead_a and_o 5._o bury_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o because_o these_o be_v mysterious_a expression_n 15._o and_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n high_a and_o secret_a in_o spiritual_a signification_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o these_o thing_n signify_v we_o must_v consider_v it_o by_o its_o real_a effect_n and_o what_o it_o produce_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n 21._o first_o it_o be_v the_o suppletory_n of_o original_a righteousness_n by_o which_o adam_n be_v at_o first_o gracious_a with_o god_n and_o which_o he_o lose_v by_o his_o prevarication_n it_o be_v in_o he_o a_o principle_n of_o wisdom_n and_o obedience_n a_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o himself_o a_o title_n to_o the_o extraordinary_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o state_n of_o friendship_n when_o he_o fall_v he_o be_v discompose_v in_o all_o the_o link_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n and_o bless_a relation_n be_v break_v and_o it_o so_o continue_a in_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n which_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o folly_n and_o the_o consequent_a mischief_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o begin_v the_o world_n again_o enter_v into_o the_o article_n of_o a_o new_a life_n god_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o our_o become_a gracious_a person_n and_o of_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v that_o supernatural_a end_n which_o
justify_v that_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o persevere_v sanctity_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o i_o say_v in_o its_o first_o intention_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n hope_v for_o pardon_n upon_o a_o recovery_n hereafter_o as_o upon_o the_o perseverance_n in_o the_o present_a condition_n 13._o from_o these_o premise_n we_o may_v soon_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o all_o his_o life_n even_o to_o pursue_v his_o own_o undertake_v make_v in_o baptism_n or_o his_o first_o access_n to_o christ_n and_o redemption_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v call_v in_o scripture_n regeneration_n spiritual_a life_n walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v a_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n that_o repentance_n which_o tie_v up_o in_o the_o same_o ligament_n with_o faith_n be_v the_o disposition_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o his_o regeneration_n and_o atonement_n must_v have_v holy_a life_n in_o perpetual_a succession_n for_o that_o be_v the_o apt_a and_o proper_a fruit_n of_o the_o first_o repentance_n which_o john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v as_o a_o introduction_n to_o christianity_n and_o as_o a_o entertain_v the_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o call_n upon_o we_o to_o do_v what_o we_o promise_v in_o our_o regeneration_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o christ_n who_o therefore_o redeem_v we_o and_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n 14._o this_o be_v that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o 15._o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o plain_o say_v that_o unless_o we_o pursue_v the_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o christian_a communion_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v fail_v of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o never_o come_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a before_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o 22._o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n that_o be_v the_o first_o state_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o be_v the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o we_o 17._o to_o remember_v our_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o to_o put_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o our_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n and_o our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o persist_v in_o the_o condition_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v our_o title_n to_o the_o covenant_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o the_o profession_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o 26._o sacrifice_n that_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v not_o fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o continue_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o fall_v into_o a_o contrary_a state_n we_o have_v forfeit_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o blessedness_n rely_v upon_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v ascertain_v upon_o we_o by_o hold_v fast_o that_o profession_n by_o retain_v our_o heart_n still_o sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n by_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n for_o by_o not_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o our_o hope_n the_o mighty_a price_n of_o our_o high_a call_n but_o without_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n 15._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o entitle_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n upon_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o prevail_a habitual_a victorious_a grace_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n brethren_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o 5._o you_o be_v reprobate_n there_o be_v but_o two_o state_n of_o be_v in_o order_n to_o eternity_n either_o a_o state_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o state_n of_o reprobation_n either_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o we_o be_v reprobate_n but_o what_o do_v that_o signify_v to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o also_o we_o learn_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o same_o doctor_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v mortify_v and_o the_o 10._o life_n of_o grace_n be_v active_a busy_a and_o spiritual_a in_o all_o they_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o reprobation_n the_o parallel_n with_o that_o other_o expression_n of_o he_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v 24._o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n if_o sin_n be_v vigorous_a if_o it_o be_v habitual_a if_o it_o be_v belove_v if_o it_o be_v not_o dead_a or_o die_a in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n portion_n we_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o nor_o he_o to_o we_o for_o whoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v 9_o in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o be_v every_o regenerate_v person_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n who_o very_a be_v be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o a_o opposite_a design_n to_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o original_n of_o piety_n be_v put_v into_o he_o and_o bid_v to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o s._n john_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o s._n james_n by_o which_o he_o beget_v we_o and_o as_o 18._o long_o as_o this_o remain_v a_o regenerate_v person_n can_v be_v give_v up_o to_o sin_n for_o when_o he_o be_v he_o quit_v his_o baptism_n he_o renounce_v the_o covenant_n he_o alter_v his_o relation_n to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n 16._o and_o yet_o this_o discourse_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a engagement_n and_o a_o effectual_a consideration_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o at_o no_o hand_n let_v it_o be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o despair_n nor_o a_o argument_n to_o lessen_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n for_o although_o the_o nicety_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v consign_v in_o baptism_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o persevere_v uninterrupted_a sanctity_n and_o our_o redemption_n be_v wrought_v but_o once_o complete_v but_o once_o we_o be_v but_o once_o absolute_o entire_o and_o presential_o forgive_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o reconciliation_n be_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n apply_v in_o baptism_n be_v one_o as_o baptism_n be_v one_o and_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o yet_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o great_a feast_n have_v fragment_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n spiritual_a be_v to_o gather_v up_o in_o basket_n and_o minister_v to_o the_o afterneed_n of_o indigent_a and_o necessitous_a disciple_n 17._o and_o this_o we_o gather_v as_o fragment_n be_v gather_v by_o respersed_a saying_n instance_n and_o example_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a jesus_n command_v we_o to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n when_o he_o ask_v our_o pardon_n and_o implore_v our_o mercy_n and_o since_o the_o divine_a mercy_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o we_o and_o be_v also_o procure_v by_o we_o the_o one_o be_v make_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o precedent_n and_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n god_n will_v certain_o forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o brother_n and_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v god_n shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o give_v pardon_n often_o than_o he_o will_v give_v it_o himself_o especial_o since_o he_o have_v express_v we_o to_o be_v a_o title_n of_o a_o
have_v 10._o covet_v after_o they_o have_v pierce_v themselves_o with_o many_o sorrow_n vice_n make_v poor_a and_o do_v ill_o endure_v it_o 10._o for_o he_o that_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n have_v learn_v to_o determine_v his_o desire_n when_o his_o needs_o be_v serve_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o need_n by_o the_o proportion_n 24._o of_o nature_n have_v nothing_o want_v towards_o riches_n virtue_n make_v poverty_n become_v rich_a and_o no_o riches_n can_v satisfy_v a_o covetous_a mind_n or_o rescue_v he_o from_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o poverty_n he_o only_o want_v that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o there_o be_v great_a infelicity_n in_o a_o family_n where_o poverty_n dwell_v with_o discontent_n 1._o there_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n quarrel_n for_o want_n of_o a_o full_a table_n and_o a_o rich_a wardrobe_n and_o their_o love_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o false_a arch_n sink_v when_o such_o temporary_a supporter_n be_v remove_v they_o be_v like_o two_o millstone_n which_o set_v the_o mill_n on_o fire_n when_o they_o want_v corn_n and_o then_o their_o combination_n and_o society_n be_v union_n of_o lust_n or_o not_o support_v with_o religious_a love_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o suppose_v s._n joseph_n and_o the_o holy_a virgin-mother_n in_o egypt_n poor_a as_o hunger_n forsake_v as_o banishment_n disconsolate_a 〈◊〉_d as_o stranger_n and_o yet_o their_o present_a lot_n give_v they_o no_o afflicton_n because_o the_o angel_n feed_v they_o with_o a_o necessary_a hospitality_n and_o their_o desire_n be_v no_o large_a than_o their_o table_n and_o their_o eye_n look_v only_o upward_o and_o they_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o future_a and_o careful_a of_o their_o duty_n and_o so_o make_v their_o life_n pleasant_a by_o the_o measure_n and_o discourse_n of_o divine_a philosophy_n when_o elisha_n stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n and_o lay_v hand_n to_o hand_n and_o apply_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o so_o shrink_v himself_o into_o the_o posture_n of_o commensuration_n with_o the_o child_n he_o bring_v life_n into_o the_o dead_a trunk_n and_o so_o may_v we_o by_o apply_v our_o spirit_n to_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o narrow_a fortune_n bring_v life_n and_o vivacity_n into_o our_o dead_a and_o lose_a condition_n and_o make_v it_o live_v till_o it_o grow_v big_a or_o else_o return_v to_o health_n and_o salutary_a use_n 11._o and_o beside_o this_o philosophical_a extraction_n of_o gold_n from_o stone_n and_o riches_n from_o the_o dungeon_n of_o poverty_n a_o holy_a life_n do_v most_o probable_o procure_v such_o a_o proportion_n of_o riches_n which_o can_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o or_o consistent_a with_o our_o felicity_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v promise_v all_o thing_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v we_o need_v provide_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o find_v great_a security_n and_o rest_n from_o care_n when_o we_o have_v once_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o place_v our_o hope_n in_o his_o bosom_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o temperance_n sobriety_n and_o prudence_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o great_a income_n and_o by_o not_o despise_v it_o a_o small_a revenue_n combine_v its_o part_n till_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o heap_n big_a enough_o for_o the_o emission_n of_o charity_n and_o all_o the_o office_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o necessity_n while_o vice_n be_v unwary_a prodigal_a and_o indiscreet_a throw_v away_o great_a revenue_n as_o tribute_n to_o intem_fw-la perance_n and_o vanity_n and_o suffer_a dissolution_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o estate_n as_o a_o punishment_n and_o curse_n some_o sin_n be_v direct_a improvidence_n and_o ill_a husbandry_n i_o reckon_v in_o this_o number_n intemperance_n lust_n litigiousness_n ambition_n bribery_n prodigality_n germ._n came_v pride_n sacrilege_n which_o be_v the_o great_a spender_n of_o they_o all_o and_o make_v a_o fair_a estate_n evaporate_v like_o camphire_n turn_v it_o into_o nothing_o no_o man_n know_v which_o way_n but_o what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d give_v as_o a_o estimate_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n say_v he_o that_o can_v maintain_v a_o army_n be_v rich_a be_v but_o a_o short_a account_n for_o he_o that_o can_v maintain_v a_o army_n may_v be_v beggar_a by_o one_o vice_n and_o it_o be_v a_o vast_a revenue_n that_o will_v pay_v the_o debt-book_n of_o intemperance_n or_o lust._n 12._o to_o these_o if_o we_o add_v that_o virtue_n be_v 2._o honourable_a and_o a_o great_a advantage_n to_o a_o fair_a reputation_n that_o it_o be_v juven_n praise_v by_o they_o that_o love_v it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o follower_n and_o family_n of_o vice_n that_o it_o force_v glory_n out_o of_o shame_n honour_n from_o contempt_n that_o it_o reconcile_v man_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o honour_n the_o almighty_a god_n who_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o more_o excellency_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v up_o the_o rosary_n of_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o religion_n serve_v even_o 〈◊〉_d our_o temporal_a end_n that_o no_o great_a end_n of_o state_n can_v well_o be_v serve_v without_o it_o not_o ambition_n not_o desire_n of_o wealth_n not_o any_o great_a design_n but_o religion_n must_v be_v make_v its_o usher_n or_o support_v if_o a_o new_a opinion_n be_v commence_v and_o the_o author_n will_v make_v a_o sect_n and_o draw_v disciple_n after_o he_o at_o least_o he_o must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v religious_a which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n how_o great_a a_o instrument_n of_o reputation_n piety_n and_o religion_n be_v and_o if_o the_o pretence_n will_v do_v we_o good_a office_n among_o man_n the_o reality_n will_v do_v the_o same_o beside_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o divine_a benediction_n the_o power_n of_o godliness_n will_v certain_o do_v more_o than_o the_o form_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o lot_n it_o have_v be_v to_o fall_v from_o great_a riches_n to_o poverty_n when_o their_o wealth_n make_v they_o less_o curious_a of_o their_o duty_n but_o when_o humility_n and_o chastity_n and_o exemplary_a sanctity_n have_v be_v the_o enamel_n of_o their_o holy_a order_n the_o people_n like_o the_o galatian_n will_v pull_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n to_o do_v they_o benefit_n and_o indeed_o god_n have_v singular_o 12._o bless_v such_o instrument_n to_o the_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n make_v by_o sacrilege_n and_o irreligion_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o man_n be_v ever_o honour_v for_o that_o which_o be_v esteem_v vicious_a vice_n have_v get_v money_n and_o a_o curse_n many_o time_n and_o vice_n have_v adhere_v to_o the_o instrument_n and_o purchase_v of_o honour_n but_o among_o all_o nation_n whatsoever_o those_o call_v honourable_a put_v on_o the_o face_n and_o pretence_n of_o virtue_n but_o i_o choose_v to_o instance_n in_o the_o proper_a cognisance_n of_o a_o christian_a humility_n which_o seem_v contradictory_n to_o the_o purpose_n and_o reception_n of_o honour_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a mean_n to_o purchase_v it_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n hate_v a_o proud_a man_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o humility_n be_v also_o contradictory_n to_o honour_n and_o reputation_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v command_n that_o in_o give_v honour_n we_o shall_v one_o go_v before_o another_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o praise_n and_o panegyric_n and_o triumph_n and_o as_o humility_n be_v secure_a against_o affront_n and_o tempest_n of_o despite_n because_o it_o be_v below_o they_o so_o when_o by_o employment_n or_o any_o other_o issue_n of_o divine_a providence_n it_o be_v draw_v from_o its_o 〈◊〉_d and_o secrecy_n it_o shine_v clear_a and_o bright_a as_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o polish_a metal_n humility_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n who_o root_n when_o it_o set_v deep_a in_o the_o earth_n rise_v high_a and_o spread_v fair_a and_o stand_v sure_a and_o last_v long_o every_o step_n of_o its_o descent_n be_v like_o a_o rib_n of_o iron_n combine_v its_o part_n in_o union_n indissoluble_a and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o security_n no_o wise_a man_n ever_o lose_v any_o thing_n by_o session_n but_o he_o receive_v the_o hostility_n of_o violent_a 〈◊〉_d into_o his_o embrace_n like_o a_o stone_n into_o a_o lap_n of_o wool_n it_o rest_v and_o sit_v down_o soft_a and_o innocent_o but_o a_o stone_n fall_v upon_o a_o stone_n make_v a_o collision_n and_o extract_v fire_n and_o find_v no_o rest_n and_o just_o so_o be_v two_o proud_a person_n despise_v by_o each_o other_o contemn_v by_o all_o live_v in_o perpetual_a dissonancy_n always_o fight_v against_o asfront_n 〈◊〉_d of_o every_o person_n disturb_v by_o every_o accident_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o school_n or_o place_n of_o institution_n be_v at_o tiberias_n and_o nothing_o more_o common_o show_v to_o traveller_n than_o job_n well_o in_o the_o way_n between_o ramah_n and_o jerusalem_n other_o place_v it_o in_o syria_n near_o damascus_n so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o suppose_a founder_n of_o that_o city_n other_o a_o little_a more_o northward_o at_o apamea_n now_o call_v hama_fw-la where_o his_o house_n be_v say_v to_o be_v show_v at_o this_o day_n most_n make_v it_o to_o be_v part_n of_o idumaea_n near_o mount_v 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o arabia_n the_o desert_n probable_o it_o be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o both_o this_o part_n of_o arabia_n be_v near_o to_o the_o sabaean_n and_o chaldaean_n who_o invade_v he_o and_o most_o applicable_a to_o his_o dwell_n among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o situation_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o best_a correspond_v with_o those_o frequent_a arabism_n discernible_a both_o in_o the_o language_n and_o discourse_n of_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o country_n produce_v person_n exceed_o addict_v to_o learning_n and_o contemplation_n and_o the_o study_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n whence_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o worship_n christ_n be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o have_v be_v arabian_n for_o his_o kindred_n and_o his_o friend_n we_o find_v four_o take_v notice_n of_o who_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o distress_n eliphaz_n the_o temanite_n the_o son_n probable_o of_o teman_fw-mi and_o grandchild_n of_o esau_n by_o his_o elder_a son_n eliphaz_n the_o country_n derive_v its_o name_n teman_fw-mi from_o his_o father_n and_o be_v situate_a in_o idumaea_n in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o desert_n arabia_n bildad_o the_o shuhite_a a_o descendant_n in_o all_o likelihood_n of_o shuah_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o his_o wife_n keturah_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o this_o part_n of_o arabia_n zophar_n the_o naamathite_n a_o country_n lie_v near_o those_o part_n and_o elihu_n the_o buzite_n of_o the_o offspring_n of_o buz_n the_o son_n of_o nahor_n and_o so_o near_o relate_v to_o job_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o barachel_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o ram_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n and_o his_o habitation_n be_v in_o the_o part_n of_o arabia_n the_o desert_n near_o euphrates_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d border_v upon_o it_o as_o for_o job_n himself_o he_o be_v make_v by_o some_o a_o canaanite_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o cham_n by_o other_o to_o descend_v from_o sem_fw-mi by_o his_o son_n amram_n who_o elder_a son_n name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o most_o from_o esau_n the_o father_n of_o the_o idumaean_a nation_n but_o most_o probable_o either_o from_o nahor_n abraham_n brother_n who_o son_n be_v huz_o buzz_o chesed_a etc._n etc._n or_o from_o abraham_n himself_o by_o some_o of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o wife_n keturah_n whereby_o a_o account_n be_v most_o probable_o give_v how_o job_n come_v to_o be_v imbue_v with_o those_o seed_n of_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o eminent_o remarkable_a as_o derive_v they_o from_o those_o religious_a principle_n and_o instruction_n which_o abraham_n and_o nahor_n have_v bequeath_v to_o their_o posterity_n his_o quality_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o external_n state_n be_v very_o considerable_a a_o man_n rich_a and_o honourable_a his_o substance_n be_v seven_o thousand_o sheep_n and_o three_o thousand_o camel_n and_o five_o hundred_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o five_o hundred_o she-ass_n and_o a_o very_a great_a household_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n himself_o large_o describe_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o fortune_n that_o he_o wash_v his_o step_n in_o butter_n and_o the_o rock_n pour_v out_o river_n of_o oil_n when_o he_o go_v out_o to_o the_o gate_n through_o the_o city_n and_o prepare_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o street_n the_o young_a man_n see_v he_o and_o hide_v themselves_o the_o age_a arise_v and_o stand_v up_o the_o prince_n refrain_v talk_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n he_o deliver_v the_o poor_a that_o cry_v and_o the_o fatherless_a and_o he_o that_o have_v none_o to_o help_v he_o the_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v come_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o break_v the_o jaw_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o pluck_v the_o spoil_n out_o of_o their_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o so_o great_a his_o state_n and_o dignity_n that_o it_o have_v lead_v many_o into_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o idumaea_n a_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a prince_n a_o fancy_n that_o have_v receive_v no_o small_a encouragement_n from_o the_o common_a but_o groundless_a confound_v of_o job_n with_o jobab_n king_n of_o edom_n of_o the_o race_n of_o esau._n for_o the_o story_n give_v no_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o royal_a dignity_n to_o which_o job_n be_v advance_v but_o always_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o private_a person_n though_o exceed_v wealthy_a and_o prosperous_a and_o thereby_o probable_o of_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o estimation_n in_o his_o country_n nay_o that_o he_o may_v not_o want_v fit_a companion_n in_o his_o regal_a capacity_n three_o of_o his_o friend_n be_v make_v king_n as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o lxx_o translator_n themselves_o still_v eliphaz_n king_n of_o the_o temanite_n bildad_n of_o the_o suchites_n and_o zophar_n king_n of_o the_o minaean_n though_o with_o as_o little_a probable_o less_o reason_n than_o the_o former_a 21._o but_o whatever_o his_o condition_n be_v we_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v no_o less_o eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o man_n perfect_a and_o upright_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a though_o live_v among_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n he_o keep_v up_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n daily_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n pious_o instruct_v his_o child_n and_o family_n live_v in_o a_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n express_v the_o high_a and_o most_o honourable_a sentiment_n and_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o best_a become_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v in_o all_o transaction_n he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a compassionate_a and_o charitable_a modest_a and_o humble_a indeed_o by_o the_o character_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o know_v he_o best_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a his_o mind_n be_v submissive_a and_o compliant_a his_o patience_n generous_a and_o unshaken_a great_a even_o to_o a_o proverb_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o enough_o he_o have_v to_o try_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o suffering_n he_o undergo_v those_o evil_n which_o be_v wont_n but_o single_o to_o seize_v upon_o other_o man_n all_o centred_a and_o meet_v in_o he_o plunder_v in_o his_o estate_n by_o the_o sabaean_a and_o chaldaean_a freebooter_n who_o stand_v livelihood_n be_v spoil_n and_o robbery_n and_o not_o a_o ox_n or_o ass_n leave_v of_o all_o the_o herd_n not_o a_o sheep_n or_o a_o lamb_n either_o for_o food_n or_o sacrifice_n undo_v in_o his_o posterity_n his_o seven_o son_n and_o three_o daughter_n be_v all_o slay_v at_o once_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o one_o house_n blast_v in_o his_o credit_n and_o good_a name_n and_o that_o by_o his_o near_a friend_n who_o traduce_v and_o challenge_v he_o for_o a_o dissembler_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n ruin_a in_o his_o health_n be_v smite_v with_o sore_n boil_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n till_o his_o body_n become_v a_o very_a hospital_n of_o disease_n torment_v in_o his_o mind_n with_o sad_a and_o uncomfortable_a reflection_n the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v shoot_v within_o he_o the_o poison_n whereof_o drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o he_o all_o which_o be_v aggravate_v and_o set_v home_o by_o satan_n the_o grand_a engineer_n of_o all_o those_o torment_n and_o all_o this_o continue_v for_o at_o least_o twelve_o month_n say_v the_o jew_n probable_o for_o a_o much_o long_a time_n and_o yet_o endure_v with_o great_a courage_n and_o fortitude_n of_o mind_n till_o god_n put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o tedious_a trial_n and_o crown_v his_o suffering_n with_o a_o ample_a restitution_n we_o have_v see_v who_o this_o excellent_a person_n be_v we_o be_v next_o to_o inquire_v when_o he_o live_v and_o here_o we_o meet_v with_o almost_o a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o
manner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o they_o present_o do_v upon_o their_o awake_n out_o of_o sleep_n these_o divine_a dream_n the_o jew_n distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n monitory_a such_o as_o be_v send_v only_o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n to_o give_v man_n notice_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v or_o warning_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v avoid_v such_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o pharaoh_n abimelech_n laban_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o they_o be_v prophetical_a when_o god_n by_o such_o a_o powerful_a energy_n act_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o carry_v the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o a_o divine_a evidence_n along_o with_o it_o this_o be_v sometime_o do_v by_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a impression_n of_o the_o thing_n upon_o the_o mind_n without_o any_o dark_a or_o enigmatical_a representation_n of_o it_o such_o as_o god_n make_v to_o samuel_n when_o he_o first_o reveal_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n sometime_o by_o apparition_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o man_n though_o a-sleep_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v a_o angel_n converse_v with_o he_o by_o vision_n god_n usual_o communicate_v himself_o two_o way_n first_o when_o something_o real_o appear_v to_o the_o sight_n thus_o moses_n behold_v the_o bush_n burn_v and_o stand_v there_o while_n god_n converse_v with_o he_o manoah_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o angel_n while_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n and_o in_o a_o flame_a pyramid_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o three_o angel_n appear_v to_o abraham_n a_o little_a before_o the_o fatal_a ruin_n of_o sodom_n all_o which_o apparition_n be_v unquestionable_o true_a and_o real_a the_o angel_n assume_v a_o humane_a shape_n that_o he_o may_v the_o free_o converse_v with_o and_o deliver_v his_o message_n to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v second_o by_o powerful_a impression_n upon_o the_o imagination_n usual_o do_v while_o the_o prophet_n be_v awake_a and_o have_v the_o free_a and_o uninterrupted_a exercise_n of_o his_o reason_n though_o the_o vision_n oft_o overpower_v and_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o trance_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o retire_v from_o sensible_a object_n may_v the_o close_o intend_v those_o divine_a notice_n that_o be_v represent_v to_o it_o thus_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v the_o idea_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n the_o more_o strong_o impress_v upon_o their_o fancy_n and_o this_o common_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a solitude_n and_o privacy_n and_o their_o power_n most_o call_v in_o that_o the_o prophetical_a influx_n may_v have_v the_o great_a force_n upon_o they_o in_o some_o such_o way_n s._n paul_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n probable_o not_o so_o much_o by_o any_o real_a separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n or_o local_a translation_n of_o his_o spirit_n thither_o as_o by_o a_o profound_a abstraction_n of_o it_o from_o his_o corporeal_a sense_n god_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trance_n entertain_v it_o with_o a_o internal_a and_o admirable_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n as_o true_o and_o effectual_o as_o if_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v real_o convey_v thither_o 14._o three_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v his_o mind_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n whereby_o he_o immediate_o transact_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o their_o sancy_n or_o their_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o most_o pacate_v and_o serene_a way_n of_o prophecy_n god_n impart_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o prophet_n not_o by_o dream_n or_o vision_n but_o while_o they_o be_v awake_a their_o power_n active_a and_o their_o mind_n calm_a and_o undisturbed_a this_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o that_o kind_a of_o revelation_n that_o be_v direct_o convey_v into_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o most_o efficacious_a irradiation_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n by_o these_o divine_a illapse_n enable_v the_o prophet_n clear_o and_o immediate_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 317._o the_o thing_n deliver_v to_o he_o and_o in_o this_o way_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o holy_a write_n 〈◊〉_d dictate_v and_o convey_v to_o the_o world_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o high_a pitch_n of_o this_o prophetical_a revelation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gradus_fw-la mosaicus_n or_o that_o way_n of_o prophecy_n that_o god_n use_v towards_o moses_n of_o who_o it_o be_v particular_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n 11._o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v unto_o his_o friend_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v evident_o distinguish_v from_o all_o inferior_a way_n of_o prophecy_n if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v 8._o make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n 〈◊〉_d servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o i_o will_v speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n even_o apparent_o and_o not_o in_o dark_a speech_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v he_o behold_v clear_o imply_v a_o mighty_a 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n way_n of_o revelation_n to_o moses_n above_o that_o of_o other_o prophet_n which_o the_o jewish_a writer_n make_v to_o have_v lyen_fw-we in_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o all_o god_n communication_n to_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d immediate_o speak_v to_o his_o understanding_n without_o any_o impression_n upon_o fancy_n any_o visible_a appearance_n any_o dream_n or_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n second_o that_o moses_n have_v prophecy_n convey_v to_o he_o without_o any_o fear_n or_o consternation_n whereas_o the_o other_o prophet_n be_v astonish_v and_o weaken_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n three_o that_o moses_n have_v no_o previous_a disposition_n or_o preparation_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n but_o can_v direct_o go_v to_o god_n and_o consult_v he_o as_o a_o man_n speak_v with_o his_o friend_n other_o prophet_n be_v force_v many_o time_n by_o some_o preparatory_a art_n to_o invite_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o four_o that_o moses_n have_v a_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n to_o prophecy_n at_o all_o time_n and_o can_v when_o he_o please_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n but_o as_o to_o this_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n retire_v from_o he_o at_o some_o time_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o indeed_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n do_v not_o reside_v in_o the_o holy_a man_n by_o way_n of_o habit_n but_o occasional_o as_o god_n see_v fit_v to_o pour_v it_o out_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o as_o light_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n but_o as_o light_v in_o the_o air_n and_o consequent_o depend_v upon_o the_o immediate_a irradiation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 15._o these_o divine_a communication_n be_v so_o convey_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o inspire_a 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o always_o know_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n so_o mighty_a and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o evidence_n that_o come_v along_o with_o they_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n at_o any_o time_n seize_v upon_o wicked_a man_n they_o understand_v not_o its_o effect_n upon_o they_o nor_o be_v in_o the_o least_o improve_v and_o better_v by_o it_o the_o revelation_n pass_v through_o they_o as_o a_o sound_n through_o a_o trunk_n or_o water_n through_o a_o leaden-pipe_n without_o any_o particular_a and_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o useful_a impression_n make_v upon_o their_o mind_n as_o be_v evident_a beside_o other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o caiaphas_n and_o balaam_n of_o which_o last_o the_o jew_n say_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o prophesy_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o true_a prophet_n they_o always_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o act_v they_o &_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o intelligence_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gentile_a world_n when_o the_o daemon_n enter_v into_o the_o inspire_a person_n he_o be_v usual_o carry_v out_o to_o the_o furious_a transport_n of_o rage_n and_o madness_n but_o in_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n although_o the_o impulse_n may_v sometime_o be_v very_o strong_a and_o violent_a whence_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n complain_v my_o heart_n within_o i_o be_v break_v all_o my_o bone_n shake_v i_o be_o like_o a_o
be_v of_o considerable_a stand_n and_o great_a account_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v sure_a strange_o wide_a of_o the_o mark_n be_v those_o jewish_a chronologist_n 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n arise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o egyptian_a under_o who_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n be_v accomplish_v as_o 27._o if_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n and_o tiberius_n caesar_n have_v be_v contemporary_n between_o who_o there_o be_v the_o distance_n of_o no_o less_o than_o cclx_o year_n but_o when_o ever_o it_o begin_v a_o bold_a and_o dare_a sect_n it_o be_v not_o fear_v to_o affront_v prince_n and_o person_n of_o the_o great_a quality_n crafty_a and_o insinuative_a and_o who_o by_o a_o show_n of_o great_a zeal_n and_o infinite_a strictness_n in_o religion_n beyond_o the_o rate_n of_o other_o man_n have_v procure_v themselves_o a_o mighty_a reverence_n from_o 147._o the_o people_n so_o strict_a that_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v pharisee_n be_v use_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d write_n to_o denote_v a_o pious_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o benjamin_n the_o jew_n speak_v of_o r._n ascher_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o true_o devout_a man_n separate_z from_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o 6._o world_n and_o yet_o under_o all_o this_o seem_a severity_n they_o be_v but_o religious_a villain_n spiteful_a and_o malicious_a gripe_a and_o covetous_a great_a oppressor_n merciless_a dealer_n heady_a and_o seditious_a proud_a and_o scornful_a indeed_o guilty_a of_o most_o kind_n of_o immorality_n of_o who_o temper_n and_o manner_n i_o say_v the_o less_o in_o this_o place_n have_v elsewhere_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o oral_a law_n be_v of_o infinite_o great_a moment_n and_o value_n than_o the_o write_a word_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o fore_a father_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o strict_a observance_n whereof_o will_v entitle_v a_o man_n to_o eternal_a 788._o life_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o have_v their_o doom_n award_v in_o the_o subterraneous_a region_n that_o there_o be_v a_o metempsuchosis_n or_o transmigration_n of_o pious_a soul_n out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o that_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o fate_n and_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o yet_o that_o man_n will_n be_v free_a that_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n may_v be_v reward_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o their_o work_n i_o add_v no_o more_o concern_v they_o than_o that_o some_o great_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o boast_v that_o such_o as_o be_v the_o pharisee_n among_o the_o jew_n such_o be_v the_o religious_a they_o mean_v the_o monastical_a order_n of_o their_o church_n among_o christian_n much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v they_o with_o the_o comparison_n i_o confess_v myself_o so_o far_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v too_o great_a a_o conformity_n between_o they_o 23._o next_o the_o pharisee_n come_v the_o sadducee_n as_o opposite_a to_o they_o in_o their_o temper_n as_o their_o principle_n so_o call_v as_o epiphanius_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d justice_n as_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n but_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o account_n give_v of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v general_o think_v to_o have_v be_v denominate_v from_o sadock_n the_o scholar_n of_o antigonus_n sochaeus_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n mmmdccxx_o cclxxxiv_o year_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o pass_v under_o a_o very_a ill_a character_n even_o among_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impious_a man_n and_o of_o very_o loose_a and_o debauch_a manner_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v as_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o their_o principle_n this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o main_a dogmata_fw-la or_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o future_a state_n after_o this_o life_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o desperate_a principle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o master_n antigonus_n who_o be_v 1._o wont_a to_o press_v his_o scholar_n not_o to_o be_v like_o 〈◊〉_d servant_n who_o serve_v their_o master_n mere_o for_o what_o they_o can_v get_v by_o they_o but_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o himself_o without_o expectation_n of_o reward_n this_o sadock_n and_o baithos_n two_o of_o his_o disciple_n misunderstanding_n think_v their_o master_n have_v peremptory_o deny_v any_o state_n of_o future_a reward_n and_o have_v lay_v this_o dangerous_a foundation_n these_o unhappy_a superstructure_n be_v build_v upon_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n what_o need_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a nor_o exist_v in_o the_o separate_a state_n for_o if_o it_o do_v it_o must_v be_v either_o reward_v or_o punish_v and_o if_o not_o the_o soul_n then_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_n no_o spiritual_a substance_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a providence_n but_o that_o god_n be_v perfect_o place_v as_o beyond_o the_o commission_n so_o beyond_o the_o 788._o inspection_n and_o regard_n of_o what_o sin_n or_o evil_n be_v do_v or_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o what_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v a_o wise_a and_o righteous_a providence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o another_o life_n these_o pernicious_a and_o atheistical_a opinion_n just_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o reproach_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v wont_n eminent_o to_o style_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d epicurean_o no_o word_n be_v think_v bad_a enough_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o they_o reject_v the_o tradition_n so_o vehement_o assert_v by_o the_o pharisee_n and_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v either_o upon_o their_o belief_n or_o practice_n but_o what_o be_v express_o own_v and_o contain_v in_o it_o josephus_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o the_o 617._o sect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o usual_o man_n of_o the_o better_a rank_n and_o quality_n as_o what_o wonder_n if_o rich_a and_o great_a man_n who_o tumble_v in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o advantage_n of_o a_o prosperous_a fortune_n be_v willing_a to_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o those_o opinion_n that_o afford_v the_o great_a patronage_n to_o looseness_n and_o debauchery_n and_o care_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o be_v call_v to_o account_v in_o another_o world_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o sadducee_n ever_o appear_v the_o great_a stickler_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o be_v the_o most_o severe_a and_o implacable_a justicer_n against_o the_o author_n or_o fomenter_n of_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n lest_o they_o shall_v disturb_v and_o interrupt_v their_o soft_a and_o easy_a course_n of_o life_n the_o only_a happiness_n their_o principle_n allow_v they_o to_o expect_v 24._o the_o essenes_n succeed_v a_o sect_n probable_o distinct_a from_o either_o of_o the_o former_a pass_v by_o the_o various_a conjecture_n concern_v the_o derivation_n of_o their_o name_n which_o when_o dress_v up_o with_o all_o advantage_n be_v still_o but_o bare_a conjecture_n they_o begin_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o violent_a persecution_n of_o antiochus_n force_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n to_o retire_v to_o the_o wood_n and_o mountain_n and_o though_o in_o time_n the_o storm_n blow_v over_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v too_o well_o please_v with_o these_o undisturbed_a solitude_n to_o return_v and_o therefore_o combine_v themselves_o into_o religious_a society_n lead_v a_o solitary_a and_o contemplative_a course_n of_o life_n and_o that_o in_o very_o great_a number_n there_o be_v usual_o above_o four_o thousand_o of_o they_o as_o both_z philo_z and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o pliny_n take_v notice_n of_o 80._o they_o and_o describe_v they_o to_o be_v a_o solitary_a generation_n remarkable_a above_o all_o other_o in_o this_o that_o they_o live_v without_o woman_n without_o any_o embrace_n without_o money_n converse_v with_o nothing_o but_o wood_n and_o palm-tree_n that_o their_o number_n increase_v every_o day_n as_o fast_o as_o any_o die_v person_n flock_v to_o they_o from_o all_o quarter_n to_o seek_v repose_n here_o after_o they_o have_v be_v weary_v with_o the_o inquietude_n of_o a_o improsperous_a fortune_n they_o pay_v a_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o temple_n by_o send_v gift_n and_o present_n
with_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o they_o suppose_v will_v be_v a_o federal_a rite_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o only_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o administer_v it_o when_o yet_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a minister_n of_o this_o new_a state_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o that_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d either_o of_o which_o have_v he_o own_v himself_o they_o have_v not_o question_v his_o right_n to_o enter_v proselyte_n by_o this_o way_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o main_a qualification_n that_o he_o require_v of_o those_o who_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o the_o fit_a mean_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n 4._o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o success_n be_v answerable_a infinite_a multitude_n flock_v to_o it_o and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o happiness_n that_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o baptize_v his_o saviour_n which_o though_o modest_o decline_v our_o lord_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o most_o signal_n and_o miraculous_a attestation_n which_o heaven_n can_v bestow_v upon_o it_o 5._o after_o his_o preparatory_a preach_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v call_v to_o court_n by_o herod_n at_o least_o he_o be_v his_o frequent_a auditor_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o his_o plain_a and_o impartial_a sermon_n and_o have_v a_o mighty_a reverence_n for_o he_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o strictness_n of_o his_o manner_n the_o freedom_n of_o his_o preach_a command_v a_o awe_n and_o veneration_n from_o his_o conscience_n and_o make_v he_o willing_a in_o many_o thing_n to_o reform_v but_o the_o bluntness_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n come_v near_o and_o touch_v the_o king_n in_o the_o tender_a part_n smart_o reprove_v his_o adultery_n and_o incestuous_a embrace_n for_o that_o prince_n keep_v herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o now_o all_o corrupt_a interest_n be_v awaken_v to_o conspire_v his_o ruin_n extravagant_a lust_n love_v not_o to_o be_v control_v and_o check_v herodias_n resent_v the_o asfront_n can_v brook_v disturbance_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o her_o bed_n or_o the_o open_a challenge_v of_o her_o honour_n and_o therefore_o by_o all_o the_o art_n of_o feminine_a subtlety_n meditate_v revenge_n the_o issue_n be_v the_o baptist_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n as_o the_o praeludium_n to_o a_o sad_a fate_n for_o among_o other_o pleasure_n and_o scene_n of_o mirth_n perform_v upon_o the_o king_n birthday_n herod_n be_v infinite_o please_v with_o the_o dance_n of_o a_o young_a lady_n daughter_n of_o this_o herodias_n promise_v to_o give_v she_o her_o request_n and_o solemn_o ratify_v his_o promise_n with_o a_o oath_n she_o prompt_v by_o her_o mother_n ask_v the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o the_o king_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o pretend_a reverence_n to_o his_o oath_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n not_o to_o be_v interrupt_v in_o his_o unlawful_a pleasure_n present_o grant_v and_o it_o be_v as_o quick_o accomplish_v thus_o die_v the_o holy_a man_n a_o man_n strict_a in_o his_o conversation_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o a_o anchoret_n bold_a and_o resolute_a faithful_a and_o impartial_a in_o his_o office_n endue_v with_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n under_o who_o light_n the_o jew_n rejoice_v to_o sit_v exceed_o take_v with_o his_o temper_n and_o principle_n he_o be_v the_o happy_a messenger_n of_o the_o evangelical_n tiding_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o than_o a_o prophet_n a_o great_a not_o arise_v among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n in_o short_a he_o be_v a_o man_n love_v of_o his_o friend_n revere_v and_o honour_v by_o his_o enemy_n josephus_n give_v this_o character_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o press_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o picty_n towards_o god_n and_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n and_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o baptism_n which_o he_o tell_v they_o will_v then_o become_v effectual_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o they_o do_v not_o only_o cleanse_v the_o body_n but_o purify_v the_o mind_n by_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n and_o though_o he_o give_v somewhat_o a_o different_a account_n of_o herod_n condemn_v he_o to_o dic_fw-la from_o what_o be_v assign_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o jew_n universal_o look_v upon_o the_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o herod_n army_n and_o a_o evident_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o displeasure_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o write_n make_v honourable_a mention_n 4._o of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n because_o reprove_v he_o for_o the_o company_n of_o his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n still_v he_o rabbi_n johanan_n the_o highpriest_n and_o reckon_v he_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o israel_n where_o he_o be_v call_v highpriest_n probable_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zachariah_n head_n or_o chief_a of_o one_o of_o the_o xxiv_o family_n or_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v many_o time_n call_v chief_a or_o high-priest_n in_o scripture_n 6._o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v thus_o proclaim_v and_o usher_v in_o by_o the_o preach_a and_o ministry_n of_o the_o baptist_n our_o lord_n himself_o appear_v next_o more_o full_o to_o publish_v and_o confirm_v it_o concern_v who_o birth_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o doctrine_n he_o deliver_v the_o person_n he_o depute_v to_o preach_v and_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o its_o success_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n large_a &_o particular_a account_n be_v give_v in_o the_o follow_a work_n that_o which_o may_v be_v proper_a and_o material_a to_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n be_v what_o the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o above_o the_o precede_a dispensation_n especial_o that_o bring_v in_o by_o moses_n so_o much_o magnify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o passionate_o admire_v and_o adhere_v to_o by_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o of_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o better_o it_o be_v in_o several_a regard_n beside_o the_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o person_n who_o be_v employ_v to_o introduce_v and_o settle_v they_o moses_n and_o our_o lord_n the_o pre-eminence_n eminent_o appear_v in_o many_o instance_n whereof_o we_o shall_v remark_n the_o most_o considerable_a and_o first_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n be_v almost_o whole_o make_v up_o of_o type_n and_o shadow_n the_o evangelical_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n 17._o christ._n their_o ordinance_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v sensible_a representation_n of_o what_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o whole_a ritual_a ministration_n their_o ceremony_n be_v figure_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a the_o land_n of_o canaan_n typify_v heaven_n moses_n and_o joshua_n be_v type_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n and_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o true_a israel_n which_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o their_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n do_v but_o represent_v that_o great_a sacrifice_n whereby_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n indeed_o the_o most_o minute_n and_o inconsiderable_a circumstance_n of_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n be_v intend_v as_o little_a light_n that_o may_v gradual_o usher_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o curious_a artist_n that_o design_n a_o famous_a and_o excellent_a piece_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o complete_a and_o finish_v it_o all_o at_o once_o but_o first_o with_o his_o pencil_n draw_v some_o rude_a line_n and_o rough_a draught_n before_o he_o put_v his_o last_o hand_n to_o it_o by_o such_o a_o method_n the_o wise_a god_n seem_v to_o have_v deliver_v the_o first_o draught_n and_o image_n of_o those_o thing_n by_o moses_n to_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n
be_v indeed_o presume_v so_o but_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o abraham_n and_o abraham_n posterity_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o improper_a for_o he_o to_o suffer_v who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v consign_v to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o circumcision_n but_o so_o mysterious_a be_v all_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n that_o this_o one_o serve_v many_o end_n for_o 1._o it_o give_v demonstration_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o humane_a nature_n 2._o so_o he_o begin_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 3._o and_o take_v from_o himself_o the_o scandal_n of_o uncircumcision_n which_o will_v eternal_o have_v prejudice_v the_o jew_n against_o his_o entertainment_n and_o communion_n 4._o and_o then_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o name_v which_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o as_o it_o be_v consummate_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o be_v it_o inaugurate_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o circumcision_n for_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n 3._o but_o this_o holy_a family_n who_o have_v lay_v up_o their_o joy_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n long_v till_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v a_o address_n to_o the_o temple_n that_o there_o they_o may_v present_v the_o holy_a babe_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o indeed_o that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o other_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o his_o own_o house_n for_o although_o while_o he_o be_v a_o child_n he_o do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v his_o father_n house_n and_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o purification_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o he_o be_v holy_a as_o be_v the_o first-born_a the_o first-born_a of_o his_o mother_n the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n and_o they_o do_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n offer_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle-dove_n for_o his_o redemption_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v no_o public_a act_n about_o this_o holy_a child_n but_o it_o be_v attend_v by_o something_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o at_o this_o instant_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v a_o holy_a person_n into_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v feel_v the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o prophecy_n make_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v before_o his_o death_n behold_v the_o lord_n be_v christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o glory_n and_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o his_o arm_n for_o old_a simeon_n come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v glorious_a thing_n of_o that_o child_n and_o thing_n sad_a and_o glorious_a concern_v his_o mother_n that_o the_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o many_o in_o israel_n for_o a_o sign_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o contradiction_n shall_v pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin-mother_n like_o a_o sword_n that_o her_o joy_n at_o the_o present_a accident_n may_v be_v attemper_v with_o present_a revelation_n of_o her_o future_a trouble_n and_o the_o excellent_a favour_n of_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n may_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o a_o mother_n love_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o a_o excellency_n great_a enough_o to_o make_v she_o suffer_v the_o bitterness_n of_o be_v transfix_v with_o his_o love_n and_o sorrow_n as_o with_o a_o sword_n 5._o but_o old_a anna_n the_o prophetess_n come_v also_o in_o full_a of_o year_n and_o joy_n and_o find_v the_o reward_n of_o her_o long_a prayer_n and_o fast_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o long-looked-for_a redemption_n of_o israel_n be_v now_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o she_o see_v with_o her_o eye_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n the_o long-looked-for_a messiah_n who_o the_o nation_n have_v desire_v and_o expect_v till_o their_o heart_n be_v faint_a and_o their_o eye_n dim_a with_o look_v far_o and_o apprehend_n great_a distance_n she_o also_o prophesy_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o ad_fw-la sect_n v._o consideration_n upon_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n 1._o when_o eight_o day_n be_v come_v the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v circumcise_v and_o shed_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o blood_n offer_v they_o to_o god_n like_o the_o prelibation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n of_o effusion_n design_v for_o his_o passion_n not_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o any_o stain_n himself_o have_v contract_v for_o he_o be_v spotless_a as_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v contract_v no_o wrinkle_n from_o the_o age_a and_o pollute_a brow_n of_o adam_n but_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o yet_o of_o choice_n and_o voluntary_a susception_n to_o which_o no_o obligation_n have_v pass_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o own_o person_n for_o as_o he_o be_v include_v in_o the_o verge_n of_o abraham_n posterity_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o common_a outside_n of_o his_o nation_n his_o parent_n have_v intimation_n enough_o to_o pass_v upon_o he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o national_a covenant_n and_o it_o become_v a_o act_n of_o excellent_a obedience_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n extraordinary_a and_o exempt_a from_o the_o reason_n of_o circumcision_n and_o himself_o in_o person_n be_v to_o give_v period_n to_o the_o rite_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o choice_n in_o he_o and_o in_o both_o the_o capacity_n become_v a_o precedent_n of_o duty_n to_o we_o in_o the_o first_o of_o obedience_n in_o the_o second_o of_o humility_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n who_o may_v have_v plead_v his_o exemption_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o pain_n and_o dishonour_n yet_o choose_v that_o way_n which_o be_v more_o severe_a and_o regular_a so_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v strict_a in_o our_o duty_n and_o spare_v in_o the_o right_n of_o privilege_n and_o dispensation_n we_o pretend_v every_o indisposition_n of_o body_n to_o excuse_v we_o from_o penal_a duty_n from_o fast_v from_o go_v to_o church_n and_o instant_o we_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o say_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v so_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n of_o our_o own_o privilege_n in_o which_o common_o we_o be_v party_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o likely_a to_o pass_v unequal_a sentence_n it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a argument_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o severity_n and_o rigour_n of_o duty_n but_o we_o snatch_v at_o occasion_n of_o dispensation_n and_o therefore_o possible_o may_v mistake_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o opportunity_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o desire_n however_o if_o this_o too_o much_o easiness_n be_v in_o any_o case_n excusable_a from_o sin_n yet_o in_o all_o case_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o infirmity_n and_o the_o regular_a observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o perfection_n for_o not_o every_o inconvenience_n of_o body_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v plead_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o lose_v spiritual_a advantage_n but_o only_o such_o which_o upon_o prudent_a account_n do_v entrench_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n or_o such_o who_o consequent_a be_v likely_a to_o be_v impediment_n of_o a_o duty_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o loss_n than_o the_o present_a omission_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o many_o perfection_n more_o eminent_a than_o the_o body_n all_o spiritual_a improvement_n have_v the_o same_o proportion_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v just_a estimator_n of_o thing_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v less_o than_o a_o great_a incommodity_n to_o the_o body_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o prevent_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o spiritual_a benefit_n or_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o duty_n he_o be_v very_o improvident_a who_o will_v lose_v a_o finger_n for_o the_o good_a husbandry_n of_o save_v a_o ducat_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unhandsome_a excuse_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n to_o pretend_v care_n of_o the_o body_n the_o proportion_n and_o degree_n of_o this_o be_v so_o nice_a and_o of_o so_o difficult_a determination_n that_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o
adore_v thy_o glorious_a name_n whereby_o thou_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o abyss_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n restrain_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o discover_v and_o communicate_v the_o treasure_n of_o thy_o father_n mercy_n o_o jesus_n be_v thou_o a_o jesus_n unto_o i_o and_o save_v i_o from_o the_o precipice_n and_o ruin_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o express_v of_o thy_o father_n wrath_n from_o the_o misery_n and_o unsufferable_a torment_n of_o accurse_a spirit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o majesty_n by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o sacred_a influence_n and_o miraculous_a glory_n of_o thy_o name_n i_o adore_v and_o worship_v thou_o in_o thy_o excellent_a obedience_n and_o humility_n who_o have_v submit_v thy_o innocent_a and_o spotless_a flesh_n to_o the_o bloody_a covenant_n of_o circumcision_n teach_v i_o to_o practice_v so_o bless_v and_o holy_a a_o precedent_n that_o i_o may_v be_v humble_a and_o obedient_a to_o thy_o sacred_a law_n severe_a and_o regular_a in_o my_o religion_n mortify_v in_o my_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o circumcise_a heart_n and_o tongue_n that_o what_o thou_o do_v represent_v in_o symbol_n and_o mystery_n i_o may_v real_o express_v in_o the_o exhibition_n of_o a_o exemplar_n pious_a and_o mortify_a life_n cut_v off_o all_o excrescence_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v minister_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o any_o of_o its_o ungodly_a desire_n that_o now_o thy_o holy_a name_n be_v call_v upon_o i_o i_o may_v do_v no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n nor_o scandal_n to_o the_o institution_n but_o may_v do_v thou_o honour_v and_o worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o a_o pure_a religion_n o_o most_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n jesus_n amen_n discourse_n ii_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n 1._o there_o be_v certain_a excellency_n either_o of_o habit_n or_o consideration_n which_o spiritual_a person_n use_v to_o call_v general_a way_n be_v a_o disperse_a influence_n into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o good_a life_n either_o direct_v the_o single_a action_n to_o the_o right_a end_n or_o manage_v they_o with_o right_a instrument_n and_o add_v special_a excellency_n and_o formality_n to_o they_o or_o moral_o invite_v to_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o general_a medicament_n in_o physic_n or_o the_o prime_a instrument_n in_o mathematical_a discipline_n such_o as_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n the_o example_n of_o jesus_n right_a intention_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n which_o perfect_o unite_v our_o action_n to_o god_n and_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o goodness_n and_o sanctify_v and_o make_v a_o man_n a_o holocaust_n to_o god_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o eminent_o all_o other_o grace_n but_o especial_o those_o grace_n who_o essence_n consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n of_o a_o part_n or_o the_o whole_a such_o be_v faith_n humility_n patience_n and_o charity_n which_o give_v quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o antepast_n of_o paradise_n where_o their_o jubilee_n be_v the_o perpetual_a joy_n of_o obedience_n and_o their_o do_v be_v the_o enjoy_n the_o divine_a pleasure_n which_o add_v a_o excellency_n and_o lustre_n to_o pious_a action_n and_o hallow_v they_o which_o be_v indifferent_a and_o lift_v up_o some_o action_n from_o their_o unhallowed_a nature_n to_o circumstance_n of_o good_a and_o of_o acceptation_n if_o a_o man_n say_v his_o prayer_n or_o communicate_v out_o of_o custom_n or_o without_o intuition_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o divine_a commandment_n the_o act_n be_v like_o a_o ship_n return_v from_o her_o voyage_n without_o her_o venture_n and_o her_o burden_n as_o unprofitable_a as_o without_o stowage_n but_o if_o god_n command_v we_o either_o to_o eat_v or_o to_o abstain_v to_o sleep_v or_o to_o be_v wake_v to_o work_v or_o to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n these_o action_n which_o be_v natural_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o obedience_n and_o rank_v among_o action_n of_o the_o great_a excellency_n and_o this_o also_o be_v it_o which_o make_v abraham_n offer_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n and_o the_o israelite_n spoil_v the_o egyptian_n to_o become_v act_n laudable_a and_o not_o unjust_a they_o be_v act_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o formality_n and_o essence_n with_o action_n of_o the_o most_o spiritual_a devotion_n god_n command_n be_v all_o our_o rule_n for_o practice_n and_o our_o obedience_n unite_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n be_v all_o our_o title_n to_o acceptance_n 2._o but_o by_o obedience_n i_o do_v not_o here_o mean_v the_o exterior_a execution_n of_o the_o work_n for_o so_o obedience_n be_v no_o grace_n distinct_a from_o the_o act_n any_o or_o all_o the_o commandment_n but_o beside_o the_o do_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o that_o also_o must_v be_v presuppose_v it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o proper_a will_n to_o god_n a_o choose_v the_o duty_n because_o god_n command_v it_o for_o beast_n also_o carry_v burden_n and_o do_v our_o command_n by_o compulsion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o slave_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o taskmaster_n make_v the_o number_n of_o brick_n to_o be_v complete_v when_o israel_n groan_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o help_v but_o son_n that_o labour_v under_o the_o sweet_a paternal_a regiment_n of_o their_o father_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o love_n they_o love_v the_o precept_n and_o do_v the_o imposition_n with_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o compliant_a affection_n with_o which_o the_o father_n make_v it_o when_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v think_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o do_v so_o still_o and_o the_o young_a rich_a man_n forsake_v he_o upon_o it_o but_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n upon_o who_o some_o violence_n be_v do_v by_o custom_n or_o the_o excellent_a sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n sell_v their_o possession_n too_o but_o it_o be_v so_o against_o their_o will_n that_o they_o retain_v part_n of_o it_o but_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o only_o forsake_v all_o his_o secular_a fortune_n but_o count_v all_o to_o be_v dross_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v christ_n he_o give_v his_o will_n make_v a_o offertory_n of_o that_o as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o good_n choose_v the_o act_n which_o be_v enjoin_v this_o be_v the_o obedience_n the_o holy_a jesus_n pay_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o voluntary_a that_o it_o be_v meat_n 34._o to_o he_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v intend_v always_o by_o god_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o holy_a jesus_n for_o in_o the_o sad_a instance_n of_o all_o his_o precept_n even_o that_o of_o suffer_a persecution_n we_o be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v exceed_o glad_a and_o so_o do_v those_o holy_a martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n who_o upon_o just_a ground_n when_o god_n glory_n or_o hispan_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n have_v interest_n in_o it_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o tyrant_n and_o dare_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o bowelless_a hangman_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a oblation_n we_o can_v present_v to_o god_n to_o offer_v gold_n be_v a_o present_a fit_a to_o be_v make_v by_o young_a beginner_n 28._o in_o religion_n not_o by_o man_n in_o christianity_n yea_o crates_n the_o theban_a throw_v his_o gold_n away_o and_o so_o do_v antisthenes_n but_o to_o offer_v our_o will_n to_o god_n to_o give_v ourselves_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o proper_a act_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n make_v challenge_v of_o a_o reward_n for_o leave_v all_o their_o possession_n christ_n make_v no_o reply_n to_o the_o instance_n nor_o say_v you_o who_o have_v leave_v all_o but_z you_o who_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n meaning_n that_o the_o quit_v the_o good_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o obedience_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o regeneration_n go_v themselves_o in_o pursuit_n of_o he_o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o he_o that_o be_v it_o which_o entitle_v they_o to_o a_o throne_n 4._o and_o this_o therefore_o god_n enjoin_v that_o our_o offering_n to_o he_o may_v be_v entire_a and_o complete_a that_o we_o pay_v he_o a_o holocaust_n that_o we_o do_v his_o work_n without_o murmur_v and_o that_o his_o burden_n may_v become_v easy_a when_o it_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o wing_n of_o love_n and_o alacrity_n of_o spirit_n for_o in_o effect_v this_o obedience_n of_o the_o will_n be_v in_o true_a speak_n and_o strict_a theology_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o charity_n which_o give_v excellency_n to_o alm_n and_o energy_n to_o faith_n and_o
favourable_a and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o nothing_o be_v worse_a than_o death_n but_o damnation_n or_o something_o that_o partake_v of_o that_o in_o some_o of_o its_o worst_a ingredient_n such_o as_o be_v a_o last_a torment_n or_o a_o daily_a great_a misery_n in_o some_o other_o kind_n and_o therefore_o since_o no_o humane_a law_n can_v bind_v a_o man_n to_o a_o worse_a thing_n than_o death_n if_o obedience_n bring_v i_o to_o death_n i_o can_v be_v worse_o when_o i_o disobey_v it_o and_o i_o be_o not_o so_o bad_a if_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n be_v not_o express_v and_o so_o for_o other_o penalty_n in_o their_o own_o proportion_n this_o discourse_n be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o peace_n not_o of_o war_n not_o only_o because_o every_o disobedience_n in_o war_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n according_a as_o the_o reason_n may_v chance_v but_o also_o because_o little_a thing_n may_v be_v of_o great_a and_o dangerous_a consequence_n but_o in_o peace_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a positive_a superinduce_v law_n but_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o prince_n be_v certain_o include_v in_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a interpretation_n it_o be_v dispense_v withal_o by_o ordinary_a necessity_n by_o reason_n of_o lesser_a inconvenience_n and_o common_a accident_n thus_o the_o not_o say_v of_o our_o office_n daily_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n the_o publish_v the_o banns_n of_o matrimony_n by_o a_o ordinary_a incommodity_n the_o fasting-day_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o little_a sickness_n or_o a_o journey_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o if_o my_o estate_n and_o most_o of_o all_o if_o my_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n with_o it_o and_o to_o say_v that_o in_o these_o case_n there_o be_v no_o interpretative_a permission_n to_o omit_v the_o particular_a action_n be_v to_o accuse_v the_o law_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o one_o of_o unreasonableness_n the_o other_o of_o uncharitableness_n 22._o four_o these_o consideration_n be_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o duty_n but_o even_o towards_o man_n our_o obedience_n must_v have_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o will_n and_o choice_n like_a as_o our_o injunction_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a command_n with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n say_v the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o secure_v the_o duty_n of_o inferior_n but_o by_o conscience_n and_o good_a will_n unless_o provision_n can_v be_v make_v against_o all_o their_o secret_a art_n and_o concealment_n and_o escaping_n which_o as_o no_o providence_n can_v foresee_v so_o no_o diligence_n can_v cure_v it_o be_v but_o a_o eye-service_n whatsoever_o be_v compel_v and_o involuntary_a nothing_o rule_v a_o man_n in_o private_a but_o god_n and_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o they_o give_v law_n in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o accuse_v in_o a_o cloister_n and_o do_v execution_n in_o a_o closet_n if_o there_o be_v any_o prevarication_n 23._o five_o but_o obedience_n to_o humane_a law_n go_v no_o far_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v with_o a_o direct_a and_o particular_a act_n of_o understanding_n as_o in_o all_o divine_a sanction_n for_o so_o long_o as_o our_o superior_n be_v fallible_a though_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a we_o conform_v our_o will_n to_o their_o innocent_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n we_o shall_v think_v the_o law_n most_o prudent_a or_o convenient_a because_o all_o law_n be_v not_o so_o but_o it_o may_v concern_v the_o interest_n of_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n to_o 〈◊〉_d subject_n to_o a_o inconvenient_a so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sinful_a command_v for_o so_o we_o must_v choose_v a_o affliction_n when_o god_n offer_v it_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v cry_v under_o the_o smart_n of_o it_o and_o call_v to_o god_n for_o ease_n and_o remedy_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o if_o inferior_n will_v not_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o dispute_v the_o prudence_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o the_o convenience_n of_o their_o constitution_n whether_o they_o be_v sin_n or_o no_o in_o the_o execution_n and_o to_o our_o particular_n we_o be_v concern_v to_o look_v to_o i_o say_v as_o to_o our_o particular_n for_o a_o action_n may_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o prince_n command_v it_o and_o yet_o innocent_a in_o the_o person_n execute_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o unjust_a war_n in_o which_o the_o subject_a who_o can_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n yet_o must_v be_v a_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_a in_o the_o case_n of_o execute_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n in_o which_o 130._o not_o the_o executioner_n but_o the_o judge_n be_v only_o the_o unjust_a person_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v his_o prince_n in_o a_o unjust_a war_n be_v but_o the_o executioner_n of_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n but_o whatever_o go_v far_a do_v but_o undervalue_v the_o person_n slight_a the_o government_n and_o unloose_v the_o golden_a cord_n of_o discipline_n for_o we_o be_v not_o entrust_v in_o provide_v for_o degree_n so_o we_o secure_v the_o kind_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o action_n and_o since_o god_n have_v derive_v ray_n and_o beam_n of_o majesty_n and_o transmit_v it_o in_o part_n upon_o several_a state_n of_o man_n have_v fix_v humane_a authority_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n of_o understanding_n he_o that_o shall_v question_v the_o prudence_n of_o his_o governor_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n of_o his_o sanction_n do_v unclasp_v the_o golden_a ring_n that_o tie_v the_o purple_a upon_o the_o prince_n shoulder_n he_o tempt_v himself_o with_o a_o reason_n to_o disobey_v and_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o majesty_n by_o overturning_a the_o candlestick_n and_o hide_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o let_v i_o say_v this_o he_o that_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o reasonable_a power_n and_o who_o be_v more_o than_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o wise_a than_o the_o law_n need_v no_o other_o devil_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n no_o tempter_n but_o himself_o to_o pride_n and_o vanity_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a parent_n of_o disobedience_n 24._o but_o a_o man_n disobedience_n never_o seem_v so_o reasonable_a as_o when_o the_o subject_n be_v forbid_v 23._o to_o do_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n command_v indeed_o in_o the_o general_n but_o uncommand_v in_o certain_a circumstance_n and_o forward_a piety_n and_o assiduous_a devotion_n a_o great_a and_o undiscreet_a mortifier_n be_v often_o tempt_v to_o think_v no_o authority_n can_v restrain_v the_o fervour_n and_o distemper_n of_o zeal_n in_o such_o holy_a exercise_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o often_o as_o necessary_a to_o restrain_v the_o indiscretion_n of_o a_o forward_a person_n as_o to_o excite_v the_o remissness_n of_o the_o cold_a and_o freeze_v such_o person_n be_v the_o sarabaite_v speak_v of_o by_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v great_a labourer_n and_o 17._o strict_a mortifier_n than_o the_o religious_a in_o family_n and_o college_n and_o yet_o they_o endure_v no_o superior_a nor_o law_n but_o such_o custom_n as_o these_o be_v humiliation_n without_o humility_n humble_v the_o body_n and_o exalt_v the_o spirit_n or_o indeed_o sacrifice_n and_o no_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o prodigious_a severity_n exercise_v by_o 〈◊〉_d stylites_n upon_o himself_o they_o send_v one_o of_o the_o religious_a to_o he_o with_o power_n to_o inquire_v what_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o what_o warrant_v he_o have_v for_o such_o a_o rigorous_a undertake_n give_v in_o charge_n to_o command_v he_o to_o give_v it_o over_o and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o community_n with_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a institution_n of_o those_o religious_a family_n the_o messenger_n do_v so_o and_o immediate_o 〈◊〉_d remove_v his_o foot_n from_o his_o pillar_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o descend_v but_o the_o other_o according_a to_o his_o commission_n call_v to_o he_o to_o stay_v tell_v he_o his_o station_n and_o severity_n be_v from_o god_n and_o he_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o piety_n be_v humble_a and_o obedient_a do_v not_o undertake_v that_o strictness_n out_o of_o singularity_n nor_o do_v it_o transport_v he_o to_o vanity_n for_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n to_o make_v judgement_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o his_o institution_n whereas_o if_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o great_a holiness_n of_o that_o course_n he_o have_v refuse_v the_o command_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v caitive_a and_o imprudent_a and_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o troublesome_a and_o ostentous_a vanity_n 25._o our_o fast_n our_o prayer_n our_o watch_n our_o intention_n of_o duty_n our_o frequent_a communion_n and_o
to_o be_v quit_v but_o it_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n simile_n as_o a_o lamb_n suck_v the_o breast_n of_o its_o dam_n and_o mother_n move_v the_o head_n from_o one_o part_n to_o another_o till_o it_o have_v find_v a_o distil_a fontinel_n and_o then_o it_o fix_v till_o it_o be_v satisfy_v or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d cease_v drop_v so_o shall_v we_o in_o meditation_n reject_v such_o material_n as_o be_v barren_a like_o the_o top_n of_o hill_n and_o six_o upon_o such_o thought_n which_o nourish_v and_o refresh_v and_o there_o dwell_v till_o the_o nourishment_n be_v draw_v forth_o or_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o we_o can_v then_o temperate_o digest_v 14._o five_o in_o meditation_n strive_v rather_o for_o grace_n than_o for_o gift_n for_o affection_n in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n more_o than_o the_o overslowing_n of_o sensible_a devotion_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o find_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v be_v better_o though_o thy_o spirit_n do_v not_o actual_o rejoice_v or_o find_v any_o gust_n or_o relish_v in_o the_o manducation_n yet_o choose_v it_o greedy_o for_o although_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o meditation_n be_v affection_n and_o not_o determination_n intellectual_a yet_o there_o be_v choice_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o affection_n and_o care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o the_o affection_n be_v desire_n of_o virtue_n or_o repudiation_n and_o aversion_n from_o something_o criminal_a not_o joy_n and_o transportation_n spiritual_a comfort_n and_o complacency_n for_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n sometime_o they_o be_v encouragement_n and_o sometime_o reward_n sometime_o they_o depend_v upon_o habitude_n and_o disposition_n of_o body_n and_o seem_v great_a matter_n when_o they_o have_v little_a in_o they_o and_o be_v more_o bodily_a than_o spiritual_a like_o the_o gift_n of_o tear_n and_o yern_v of_o the_o bowel_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v illusion_n and_o temptation_n at_o which_o if_o the_o soul_n stoop_v and_o be_v greedy_a after_o they_o may_v prove_v like_o hippomenes_n golden_a apple_n to_o atalanta_n retard_v our_o course_n and_o possible_o do_v some_o hazard_n to_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o this_o will_v be_v near_o reduce_v to_o practice_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o variety_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o meditation_n in_o several_a state_n of_o man_n travel_v towards_o heaven_n 15._o for_o the_o first_o beginner_n in_o religion_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o master_a of_o their_o first_o appetite_n cast_v out_o their_o devil_n exterminate_v all_o evil_a custom_n lessen_v the_o proclivity_n of_o habit_n and_o countermand_v the_o too-great_a forwardness_n of_o vicious_a inclination_n and_o this_o which_o divine_v call_v the_o purgative_n way_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o action_n of_o repentance_n mortification_n and_o self-denial_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o penitent_a person_n snatch_v at_o comfort_n or_o the_o taste_v of_o sensible_a devotion_n his_o repentance_n be_v too_o delicate_a it_o be_v but_o a_o rod_n of_o rose_n and_o jessamine_n if_o god_n see_v the_o spirit_n break_v all_o in_o piece_n and_o that_o it_o need_v a_o little_a of_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n for_o its_o support_n and_o restitution_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o its_o duty_n he_o will_v give_v it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v design_v nor_o snatch_v at_o in_o the_o meditation_n tear_n of_o joy_n be_v not_o good_a expression_n nor_o instrument_n of_o repentance_n we_o must_v not_o gather_v grape_n from_o thorn_n nor_o fig_n from_o thistle_n no_o refreshment_n to_o be_v look_v for_o here_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v necessary_a for_o support_v and_o when_o god_n see_v they_o be_v let_v not_o we_o trouble_v ourselves_o he_o will_v provide_v they_o but_o the_o meditation_n which_o be_v prompt_v to_o this_o purgative_n way_n and_o practice_n of_o first_o beginner_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o produce_v delicacy_n but_o in_o the_o sequel_n and_o consequent_a of_o it_o afterward_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n but_o for_o the_o present_a it_o have_v no_o joy_n in_o it_o no_o joy_n of_o sense_n though_o much_o satisfaction_n to_o reason_n and_o such_o be_v meditation_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o ejection_n of_o they_o from_o heaven_n of_o our_o parent_n from_o paradise_n the_o horror_n and_o obliquity_n of_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o severity_n of_o his_o anger_n mortification_n of_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n self-denial_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o judgement_n the_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o insecurity_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o sin_n the_o trouble_n of_o repentance_n the_o worm_n and_o sting_n of_o a_o burden_a spirit_n the_o difficulty_n of_o root_a out_o evil_a habit_n and_o the_o utter_a abolition_n of_o sin_n if_o these_o nettle_n bear_v honey_n we_o may_v fill_v ourselves_o but_o such_o sweetness_n spoil_v the_o operation_n of_o these_o bitter_a potion_n here_o therefore_o let_v your_o address_n to_o god_n and_o your_o mental_a prayer_n be_v affectionate_a desire_n of_o pardon_n humble_a consideration_n of_o ourselves_o thought_n of_o revenge_n against_o our_o crime_n design_n of_o mortification_n indefatigable_a solicitation_n for_o mercy_n express_v of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n and_o he_o meditate_v best_o in_o the_o purgative_a way_n that_o make_v these_o affection_n most_o operative_a and_o high_a 16._o after_o our_o first_o step_n be_v take_v and_o the_o punitive_a part_n of_o repentance_n be_v resolve_v on_o and_o begin_v and_o put_v forward_o into_o good_a degree_n of_o progress_n we_o then_o enter_v into_o the_o illuminative_a way_n of_o religion_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o acquist_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o therefore_o our_o meditation_n be_v to_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o design_n of_o that_o employment_n such_o as_o be_v consideration_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n example_n of_o saint_n reason_n of_o virtue_n mean_v of_o acquire_v they_o designation_n of_o proper_a exercise_n to_o every_o pious_a habit_n the_o eight_o beatitude_n the_o gift_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o represent_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_a and_o to_o make_v we_o religious_a the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n excellent_a and_o select_a sentence_n of_o holy_a person_n to_o be_v as_o incentives_n of_o piety_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n for_o proficient_n in_o religion_n but_o then_o the_o affection_n producible_a from_o these_o be_v love_n of_o virtue_n desire_v to_o imitate_v the_o holy_a jesus_n affection_n to_o saint_n and_o holy_a person_n conformity_n of_o choice_n subordination_n to_o god_n will_n election_n of_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o understanding_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o resolution_n to_o pursue_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o discomfort_n and_o persecution_n and_o our_o mental_a prayer_n or_o intercourse_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o present_a emanation_n of_o our_o meditation_n must_v be_v in_o order_n to_o these_o affection_n and_o production_n from_o those_o and_o in_o all_o these_o yet_o there_o be_v safety_n and_o piety_n and_o no_o seek_v of_o ourselves_o but_o design_n of_o virtue_n in_o just_a reason_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o his_o commandment_n and_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sterility_n of_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n serve_v but_o of_o spiritual_a profit_n we_o be_v never_o the_o worse_o all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v that_o we_o will_v live_v well_o and_o repent_v in_o just_a measure_n and_o right_a manner_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o have_v meditate_a well_o 17._o from_o hence_o if_o a_o pious_a soul_n pass_v to_o affection_n of_o great_a sublimity_n and_o intimate_v and_o more_o immediate_a abstract_a and_o immaterial_a love_n it_o be_v well_o only_o remember_v that_o the_o love_n god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v a_o operative_a material_a and_o communicative_a love_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n so_o that_o still_o a_o good_a life_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sublimest_n meditation_n and_o if_o we_o make_v our_o duty_n sure_a behind_o we_o ascend_v up_o as_o high_a into_o the_o mountain_n as_o you_o can_v so_o your_o ascent_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o security_n of_o your_o person_n the_o condition_n of_o infirmity_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o empty_a say_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o recite_v verse_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n please_v not_o god_n so_o well_o as_o the_o imitation_n of_o he_o do_v advantage_n to_o we_o and_o a_o devout_a 〈◊〉_d please_v the_o spouse_n better_o than_o a_o idle_a panegyric_n let_v your_o work_n
of_o discipline_n and_o society_n opportunity_n of_o perfection_n privacy_n be_v the_o best_a for_o devotion_n and_o the_o public_a for_o charity_n in_o both_o god_n have_v many_o saint_n and_o servant_n and_o from_o both_o the_o devil_n have_v have_v some_o 8._o his_o sermon_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n he_o give_v particular_a schedule_n of_o duty_n to_o several_a state_n of_o person_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o impiety_n it_o be_v worse_o in_o they_o because_o contrary_a to_o their_o rule_n their_o profession_n and_o institution_n gentle_o guide_v other_o into_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n call_v they_o the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o direct_a and_o short_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o of_o all_o line_n the_o straight_o be_v the_o short_a and_o as_o every_o angle_n be_v a_o turn_n out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o obliquity_n and_o interrupt_v the_o journey_n by_o such_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o baptism_n he_o dispose_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o the_o entertain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o john_n doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o sermon_n of_o jesus_n as_o a_o preface_n to_o a_o discourse_n and_o his_o baptism_n be_v to_o the_o new_a institution_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o vigil_n to_o a_o holiday_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o a_o less_o degree_n but_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o it_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o first_o intromission_n into_o the_o sanctity_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o lord_n tread_v upon_o no_o path_n that_o be_v not_o hallow_v and_o make_v smooth_a by_o the_o sorrow_n and_o care_n of_o contrition_n and_o the_o impediment_n of_o sin_n clear_v by_o dereliction_n and_o the_o succeed_a fruit_n of_o emendation_n but_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n his_o baptism_n do_v signify_v by_o a_o cognation_n to_o their_o usual_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o ablution_n and_o wash_v gentile_a proselyte_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o far_o recede_v from_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o holiness_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o by_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o stranger_n no_o better_a than_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o themselves_o receive_v gentile_a proselyte_n by_o a_o baptism_n and_o a_o new_a state_n of_o life_n before_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o kingdom_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a sweetness_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v entire_o 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o the_o baptist_n that_o in_o so_o great_a reputation_n of_o sanctity_n so_o mighty_a concourse_n of_o people_n such_o great_a multitude_n of_o disciple_n and_o confident_n and_o such_o throng_n of_o admirer_n he_o be_v humble_a without_o mixture_n of_o vanity_n and_o confirm_v in_o his_o temper_n and_o piety_n against_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o most_o impetuous_a temptation_n and_o he_o be_v try_v to_o some_o purpose_n for_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o refuse_v it_o or_o to_o be_v elias_n or_o to_o be_v account_v that_o prophet_n he_o refuse_v all_o such_o great_a appellative_n and_o confess_v himself_o only_o to_o be_v a_o voice_n the_o low_a of_o entity_n who_o be_v depend_v upon_o the_o speaker_n just_a as_o himself_o do_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n receive_v form_n and_o publication_n and_o employment_n whole_o by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n in_o order_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o word_n eternal_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n will_v not_o arrogate_v more_o than_o their_o own_o though_o they_o do_v not_o lessen_v their_o own_o just_a due_n it_o may_v concern_v some_o end_n of_o piety_n or_o prudence_n that_o our_o reputation_n be_v preserve_v by_o all_o just_a mean_n but_o never_o that_o we_o assume_v the_o due_n of_o other_o or_o grow_v vain_a by_o the_o spoil_n of_o a_o undeserved_a dignity_n honour_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n or_o engagement_n upon_o office_n of_o trouble_n and_o public_a use_n but_o then_o they_o must_v suppose_v a_o precede_a worth_n or_o a_o fair_a employment_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o plagiary_n of_o other_o title_n or_o office_n and_o dress_n himself_o with_o their_o beauty_n have_v no_o more_o solid_a worth_n or_o reputation_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v nutriment_n if_o he_o eat_v only_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o sleep_v their_o slumber_n himself_o be_v open_a and_o unbound_v in_o all_o the_o region_n of_o his_o sense_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o most_o glorious_a god_n who_o before_o the_o publication_n of_o thy_o eternal_a son_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n do_v send_v thy_o servant_n john_n baptist_n by_o the_o example_n of_o mortification_n and_o the_o rude_a austerity_n of_o a_o penitential_a life_n and_o by_o the_o sermon_n of_o penance_n to_o remove_v all_o the_o impediment_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o way_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o we_o may_v be_v make_v clear_a ready_a and_o expedite_a be_v please_v to_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n lead_v i_o in_o the_o straight_a path_n of_o sanctity_n without_o deslection_n to_o either_o hand_n and_o without_o the_o interruption_n of_o deadly_a sin_n that_o i_o may_v with_o facility_n zeal_n 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o persevere_v diligence_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v that_o the_o axe_n may_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o may_v be_v cut_v down_o in_o i_o that_o no_o fruit_n of_o sodom_n may_v grow_v up_o to_o thy_o displeasure_n thorough_o purge_v the_o floor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o heart_n with_o thy_o fan_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o thy_o divine_a spirit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a repository_n of_o grace_n and_o full_a of_o benediction_n and_o sanctity_n that_o when_o our_o lord_n shall_v come_v i_o may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o guest_n apt_a to_o lodge_v he_o and_o to_o feast_v he_o that_o he_o may_v for_o ever_o delight_n to_o dwell_v with_o i_o and_o make_v i_o also_o to_o dwell_v with_o he_o sometime_o retire_v into_o his_o recess_n and_o private_a room_n by_o contemplation_n and_o admire_v of_o his_o beauty_n and_o behold_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n walk_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n by_o the_o diligence_n and_o labour_n of_o repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n till_o thou_o shall_v please_v to_o call_v i_o to_o a_o near_a communication_n of_o thy_o excellency_n which_o then_o grant_v when_o by_o thy_o gracious_a assistance_n i_o shall_v have_v do_v thy_o work_n and_o glorify_v thy_o holy_a name_n by_o the_o strict_a and_o never-failing_a purpose_n and_o proportionable_a endeavour_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ._n amen_n discourse_n iv._o of_o mortification_n and_o corporal_a austerity_n 1._o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o now_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o man_n repentance_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o very_a many_o action_n a_o punitive_a duty_n afflictive_a and_o vindicative_a from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o baptist_n who_o first_o by_o office_n and_o solemnity_n of_o design_n publish_v this_o doctrine_n violence_n be_v do_v to_o the_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n and_o by_o such_o violence_n we_o be_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o his_o example_n be_v the_o best_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o his_o text_n he_o do_v violence_n to_o himself_o he_o live_v a_o life_n in_o which_o the_o rudeness_n of_o camel_n hair_n and_o the_o low_a nutriment_n of_o fly_n and_o honey_n of_o the_o desert_n his_o life_n of_o singularity_n his_o retirement_n from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o society_n his_o resist_v the_o great_a of_o tentation_n and_o despise_v to_o assume_v false_a honour_n be_v instance_n of_o that_o violence_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n which_o be_v the_o pedestal_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o supporter_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o distinguish_v from_o all_o law_n religion_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o mortification_n be_v the_o one_o half_a of_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o die_a to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o basil._n deny_v of_o the_o will_n and_o all_o its_o natural_a desire_n a_o abstinence_n from_o pleasure_n and_o sensual_a complacency_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v subdue_v to_o the_o spirit_n both_o may_v join_v in_o the_o
service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o holy_a religion_n it_o consist_v in_o action_n of_o severity_n and_o renunciation_n it_o refuse_v to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o any_o vanity_n nor_o use_v a_o free_a licence_n in_o thing_n lawful_a lest_o it_o be_v tempt_v to_o thing_n unlawful_a it_o kill_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o take_v away_o its_o fuel_n and_o incentives_n and_o by_o use_v to_o contradict_v its_o appetite_n do_v inure_v it_o with_o more_o facility_n to_o obey_v the_o superior_a faculty_n and_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o great_a care_n we_o sin_v not_o and_o a_o prudent_a and_o severe_a use_v such_o remedy_n and_o instrument_n which_o in_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v make_v apt_a for_o the_o production_n of_o our_o purpose_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o interior_a and_o exterior_a office_n these_o be_v but_o instrument_n of_o the_o interior_a as_o the_o body_n be_v organical_a or_o instrumental_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n itself_o but_o as_o they_o be_v advantage_n to_o the_o end_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o by_o whatsoever_o mean_v we_o have_v once_o acquire_v and_o do_v continue_v we_o be_v disoblige_v from_o all_o other_o exterior_a 〈◊〉_d unless_o by_o accident_n they_o come_v to_o be_v obligatory_a and_o from_o some_o other_o cause_n 3._o mortification_n of_o the_o will_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o duty_n that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v humble_o obey_v god_n and_o absolute_o rule_v its_o inferior_a faculty_n that_o the_o inordination_n of_o our_o natural_a desire_n begin_v by_o adam_n sin_n and_o continue_a and_o increase_v by_o our_o continue_v evil_a custom_n may_v be_v again_o place_v in_o the_o right_a order_n that_o since_o many_o of_o the_o divine_a precept_n be_v restraint_n upon_o our_o natural_a desire_n we_o shall_v so_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d appetite_n that_o covet_v after_o natural_a satisfaction_n that_o they_o may_v not_o serve_v themselves_o by_o disserve_v god_n for_o therefore_o our_o own_o will_n be_v our_o great_a danger_n and_o our_o great_a enemy_n because_o they_o tend_v to_o course_n contradictory_n to_o god_n god_n command_v we_o to_o be_v humble_a our_o own_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v great_a considerable_a and_o high_a and_o we_o be_v never_o secure_a enough_o from_o contempt_n unless_o we_o can_v place_v our_o neighbour_n at_o our_o foot_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v our_o will_n and_o appetite_n of_o greatness_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o humility_n god_n command_v temperance_n and_o chastity_n our_o desire_n and_o natural_a promptness_n break_v the_o band_n asunder_o and_o entertain_v dissolution_n to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o apicius_n or_o the_o wantonness_n of_o a_o mahometan_a paradise_n sacrifice_v meat_n and_o drink-offering_n to_o our_o appetite_n as_o if_o our_o stomach_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v woman_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o lust_n to_o be_v our_o dwell_n and_o our_o employment_n even_o beyond_o the_o common_a looseness_n of_o entertainment_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v our_o own_o will_n our_o appetite_n of_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o our_o prurient_a beastly_a inclination_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o temperance_n and_o chastity_n and_o every_o other_o virtue_n be_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o accident_n a_o certain_a instance_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n which_o be_v like_o a_o catholicon_n purgative_a of_o all_o distemperature_n and_o be_v the_o best_a preparative_n and_o disposition_n to_o prayer_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o for_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a consideration_n and_o of_o secret_a reason_n that_o since_o prayer_n of_o all_o duty_n be_v certain_o the_o sweet_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v in_o it_o no_o difficulty_n or_o 〈◊〉_d labour_n no_o weariness_n of_o bone_n no_o dimness_n of_o eye_n or_o hollow_a 〈◊〉_d be_v direct_o consequent_a to_o it_o no_o natural_a desire_n of_o contradictory_n quality_n nothing_o of_o disease_n but_o much_o of_o comfort_n and_o more_o of_o hope_n in_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v infinite_o averse_a from_o it_o weary_a of_o its_o length_n glad_a of_o a_o occasion_n to_o pretermit_v our_o office_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a cause_n of_o such_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o in_o the_o circumstance_n necessary_o appendent_a to_o the_o duty_n something_o be_v amiss_o in_o we_o and_o it_o want_v a_o name_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o enjoin_v we_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v that_o immortification_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o secret_a and_o spiritual_a indisposition_n we_o be_v so_o incorporate_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o sensual_a object_n that_o we_o feel_v no_o relish_n or_o gust_n of_o the_o spiritual_a it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o lion_n shall_v eat_v hay_n or_o a_o ox_n venison_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o appetite_n till_o by_o mortification_n of_o our_o first_o desire_n our_o will_n be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o our_o apprehension_n supernatural_a and_o clarify_a for_o as_o a_o cook_n tell_v dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n the_o black_a broth_n of_o lacedaemon_n will_v not_o do_v well_o at_o syracuse_n unless_o it_o be_v taste_v by_o a_o spartan_n palate_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n be_v discern_v but_o by_o a_o spirit_n disrelish_v the_o sottish_a appetite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o accustom_v to_o divine_a banquet_n and_o this_o be_v mystical_o signify_v by_o the_o two_o altar_n in_o solomon_n temple_n in_o the_o outer_a court_n whereof_o beast_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o inner_a court_n a_o altar_n of_o incense_n the_o first_o represent_v mortification_n or_o slay_v of_o our_o beastly_a appetite_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o become_v a_o pleasant_a offertory_n unless_o our_o impurity_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n without_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n be_v mortify_v we_o neither_o can_v love_v to_o pray_v nor_o god_n love_v to_o hear_v we_o 5._o but_o there_o be_v three_o step_n to_o ascend_v to_o this_o altar_n the_o first_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o satisfy_v our_o carnal_a desire_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o sin_n and_o although_o the_o furnace_n flame_n with_o vehement_a emission_n at_o some_o time_n yet_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a without_o be_v consume_v like_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n that_o be_v the_o duty_n even_o of_o the_o most_o imperfect_a and_o be_v common_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o good_a person_n who_o interest_n in_o secular_a employment_n speak_v fair_a and_o solicit_v often_o and_o tempt_v high_o yet_o they_o manage_v their_o affair_n with_o habitual_a justice_n and_o a_o constant_a charity_n and_o be_v temperate_a in_o their_o daily_a meal_n chaste_a in_o the_o solace_n of_o marriage_n and_o pure_a in_o their_o spirit_n unmingled_a with_o sordid_a affection_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n these_o man_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v stranger_n here_o they_o have_v a_o city_n but_o not_o a_o abide_v one_o they_o be_v 13_o proselyte_n of_o the_o house_n but_o have_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o 〈◊〉_d desire_v with_o secular_a desire_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o necessary_n and_o then_o they_o be_v content_a they_o use_v the_o creature_n with_o freedom_n and_o modesty_n but_o never_o to_o intemperance_n and_o transgression_n so_o that_o their_o hand_n be_v below_o tie_v there_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o life_n 6._o but_o their_o heart_n be_v above_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o abstraction_n of_o this_o first_o degree_n of_o mortification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o nice_a distinction_n between_o a_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o man_n of_o god_n for_o this_o state_n be_v a_o deny_v our_o affection_n nothing_o but_o the_o sin_n it_o enjoy_v as_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o possibility_n of_o heaven_n a_o little_a less_o than_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o immortification_n and_o a_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o flesh_n must_v first_o be_v separate_v and_o the_o adherence_n pare_v off_o from_o the_o skin_n before_o the_o parchment_n be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o schedule_n for_o use_n or_o to_o transmit_v a_o record_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v not_o rescind_v and_o mortify_v make_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n s_o paul_n teach_v the_o church_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v
contagious_a 9_o three_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o mortification_n of_o spirit_n beyond_o this_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o security_n may_v require_v that_o we_o not_o only_o deny_v to_o act_v our_o temptation_n or_o to_o please_v our_o natural_a desire_n but_o also_o to_o seek_v opportunity_n of_o do_v displeasure_n to_o our_o affection_n and_o violence_n to_o our_o inclination_n and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v indifferent_a but_o to_o choose_v a_o contradiction_n and_o a_o denial_n to_o our_o strong_a appetite_n to_o rejoice_v in_o a_o trouble_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o s._n paul_n i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n and_o we_o glory_v in_o it_o 4._o 3._o which_o joy_n consist_v not_o in_o any_o sensitive_a pleasure_n any_o man_n can_v take_v in_o affliction_n and_o adverse_a accident_n but_o in_o a_o despise_v the_o present_a inconvenience_n and_o look_v through_o the_o cloud_n unto_o those_o great_a felicity_n and_o grace_n and_o consignation_n to_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o cross_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n 4._o and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v the_o incentive_a of_o s._n paul_n joy_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o any_o degree_n of_o mortification_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cross_n upon_o condition_n it_o may_v consist_v with_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o ghostly_a profit_n so_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o this_o virtue_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o cross_n or_o to_o meet_v it_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o s._n basil_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o remove_v his_o violent_a pain_n of_o headache_n but_o when_o god_n hear_v he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o pain_n and_o lust_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o restore_v he_o his_o headache_n again_o that_o cross_n be_v gain_v and_o joy_n when_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o danger_n and_o temptation_n and_o this_o the_o master_n of_o spiritual_a life_n call_v be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n because_o as_o christ_n choose_v the_o death_n and_o desire_v it_o by_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o his_o flesh_n smart_v under_o it_o and_o groan_v and_o die_v with_o the_o burden_n so_o do_v all_o that_o be_v thus_o mortify_v they_o place_v misfortune_n and_o sadness_n among_o thing_n eligible_a and_o set_v they_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o desire_n although_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o sense_n be_v factious_a and_o bold_a against_o such_o suffering_n 10._o of_o these_o three_o degree_n of_o interior_a or_o spiritual_a mortification_n the_o first_o be_v duty_n the_o second_o be_v counsel_n and_o the_o three_o be_v perfection_n we_o sin_v if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o first_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n without_o the_o second_o but_o without_o the_o three_o we_o can_v be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v but_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o humane_a infirmity_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o than_o can_v be_v excuse_v by_o the_o accrescency_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o first_o be_v only_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o second_o be_v prudent_a and_o of_o great_a convenience_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d three_o be_v excellent_a and_o perfect_a and_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o understand_v the_o excellent_a glory_n and_o vast_a difference_n of_o state_n and_o capacity_n among_o beatify_v person_n although_o they_o have_v no_o envy_n nor_o sorrow_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n with_o the_o same_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n they_o have_v in_o heaven_n will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n lose_v any_o degree_n of_o glory_n but_o mortify_v to_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o glory_n may_v be_v a_o derivation_n of_o the_o great_a ray_n of_o light_n every_o degree_n be_v of_o compensation_n glorious_a and_o disproportionable_o beyond_o the_o inconsiderable_a trouble_n of_o the_o great_a self-denial_n god_n purpose_n be_v that_o we_o abstain_v from_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o admit_v a_o sin_n under_o pain_n of_o a_o certain_a and_o eternal_a curse_n but_o the_o other_o degree_n of_o 〈…〉_z mortification_n be_v by_o accident_n so_o many_o degree_n of_o virtue_n not_o be_v enjoin_v or_o counsel_v for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o crime_n and_o for_o security_n of_o good_a life_n and_o therefore_o be_v part_n and_o office_n of_o christian_a prudence_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v positive_o reject_v be_v neither_o much_o in_o love_n with_o virtue_n nor_o careful_a of_o his_o own_o safety_n 11._o second_o but_o mortification_n have_v also_o some_o design_n upon_o the_o body_n for_o the_o body_n be_v the_o shop_n and_o forge_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o all_o her_o design_n which_o be_v transient_a upon_o external_a object_n be_v frame_v and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a servant_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n 21._o and_o under_o discipline_n but_o he_o that_o breed_v his_o servant_n delicate_o will_v find_v he_o contumacious_a 27._o and_o troublesome_a bold_a and_o confident_a as_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n practice_n 4._o 1._o as_o himself_o give_v account_n of_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o body_n under_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n 1._o lest_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o 〈◊〉_d away_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o which_o themselves_o be_v satisfy_v so_o many_o injury_n to_o the_o soul_n because_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o appetite_n a_o restraint_n be_v make_v and_o a_o law_n place_v sore_a sentinel_n that_o if_o we_o transgress_v the_o bound_n fix_v by_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d it_o become_v a_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o keep_v they_o within_o compass_n because_o they_o be_v little_o more_o than_o agent_n mere_o natural_a and_o therefore_o can_v interrupt_v their_o act_n but_o covet_v and_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v without_o suspension_n or_o coercion_n but_o what_o come_v from_o without_o which_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o troublesome_a because_o all_o such_o restraint_n be_v against_o nature_n and_o without_o 5._o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n for_o these_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n draw_v we_o as_o loadstone_n draw_v iron_n not_o for_o love_n but_o for_o prey_n and_o nutriment_n it_o feed_v upon_o the_o iron_n as_o the_o bodily_a pleasure_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v lessen_v and_o impair_v according_a as_o the_o gust_n of_o the_o flesh_n grow_v high_a and_o sapid_a 12._o he_o that_o seed_n a_o lion_n must_v obey_v he_o unless_o he_o make_v his_o den_n to_o be_v his_o prison_n 〈◊〉_d our_o lust_n be_v as_o wild_a and_o as_o cruel_a beast_n and_o unless_o they_o feel_v the_o load_n of_o fetter_n and_o of_o law_n will_v grow_v unruly_a and_o troublesome_a and_o increase_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o give_v they_o food_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o that_o be_v use_v to_o drink_v high_a wine_n be_v sick_a if_o he_o have_v not_o his_o proportion_n to_o what_o degree_n soever_o his_o custom_n have_v bring_v his_o appetite_n and_o to_o some_o man_n temperance_n become_v certain_a death_n because_o the_o inordination_n of_o their_o desire_n have_v introduce_v a_o custom_n and_o custom_n have_v increase_v those_o appetite_n and_o make_v they_o almost_o natural_a in_o their_o degree_n but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v use_v to_o hard_a diet_n and_o the_o pure_a stream_n his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v much_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o temperance_n and_o his_o desire_n as_o moderate_v as_o his_o diet_n s._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v continent_n in_o the_o state_n of_o widowhood_n be_v barde_a than_o to_o keep_v our_o firgin_n pure_a and_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o then_o the_o appetite_n shall_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v restrain_v when_o it_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v deny_v but_o satisfy_v in_o its_o free_a solicitation_n when_o a_o fontinel_n be_v once_o open_v all_o the_o symbolical_a humour_n run_v thither_o and_o issue_n out_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stop_v without_o danger_n unless_o the_o humour_n be_v purge_v or_o divert_v so_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o impure_a desire_n it_o open_v the_o issue_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o emanation_n of_o all_o impurity_n and_o unless_o the_o desire_n be_v mortify_v
will_v not_o be_v stop_v by_o purpose_n and_o easy_a desire_n 13._o since_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n the_o fuel_n and_o the_o incentive_a our_o mortification_n must_v reach_v thither_o also_o at_o least_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o it_o will_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n to_o think_v of_o mortify_v our_o spirit_n in_o some_o instance_n of_o temptation_n in_o vain_a do_v that_o man_n think_v to_o keep_v his_o honour_n and_o chastity_n that_o invite_v his_o lust_n to_o a_o activeness_n by_o soft_a bed_n and_o high_a diet_n and_o idleness_n and_o opportunity_n make_v the_o soul_n instrument_n unapt_a and_o half_a the_o work_n be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o all_o instance_n of_o carnality_n or_o natural_a desire_n who_o scene_n lie_v in_o the_o low_a region_n of_o passion_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o body_n but_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o cure_n must_v be_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o design_n as_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o several_a degree_n so_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o body_n also_o have_v its_o several_a part_n of_o prudence_n injunction_n and_o necessity_n for_o the_o prescribe_v all_o sort_n of_o mortification_n corporal_a indefinite_o and_o indiseriminate_o to_o all_o person_n without_o separation_n of_o their_o end_n and_o distinct_a capacity_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o man_n conscience_n make_v religion_n impertinent_o troublesome_a occasion_n some_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o corporal_a austerity_n as_o if_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o man_n from_o the_o more_o imperfect_a person_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v all_o the_o way_n unreasonable_a and_o inartificial_a 14._o first_o therefore_o such_o who_o engagement_n in_o the_o world_n or_o capacity_n of_o person_n confine_v they_o to_o the_o low_a and_o first_o step_n 〈◊〉_d of_o mortification_n those_o who_o fight_v only_o for_o life_n and_o liberty_n not_o for_o privilege_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v in_o perpetual_a contestation_n and_o close_a fight_n with_o sin_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o body_n also_o 〈…〉_z be_v mortify_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o their_o desire_n transport_v they_o not_o beyond_o the_o permission_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n let_v such_o man_n be_v strict_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n be_v chaste_a within_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n cherish_v their_o body_n to_o preserve_v their_o health_n and_o their_o health_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o do_v their_o office_n to_o these_o person_n the_o best_a instrument_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o strict_a law_n of_o temperance_n deny_v all_o transgression_n of_o the_o appetite_n boil_v over_o its_o margin_n and_o proper_a limit_n assiduous_a prayer_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o public_a law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v frame_v so_o moderate_a and_o even_a as_o to_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o live_v of_o person_n secular_a and_o encumber_v for_o though_o many_o person_n of_o common_a employment_n and_o even_a manner_n of_o live_v have_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o worldly_a avocation_n undertake_v austerity_n very_o rude_a and_o rigorous_a yet_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o high_a mortification_n of_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a they_o shall_v if_o either_o natural_o or_o habitual_o or_o easy_o they_o suffer_v violent_a transportation_n of_o passion_n for_o since_o the_o occasion_n of_o anger_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n frequent_o occur_v if_o such_o passion_n be_v not_o restrain_v by_o great_a violence_n than_o be_v competent_a to_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o a_o moderate_a piety_n the_o cure_n be_v weak_a than_o the_o humour_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o work_n imperfect_a 15._o second_o but_o this_o be_v coincident_a to_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o mortification_n for_o if_o either_o out_o of_o desire_n of_o a_o far_a step_n towards_o perfection_n or_o out_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n or_o evil_a custom_n it_o be_v necessary_a also_o to_o subdue_v our_o passion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o direct_a invitation_n to_o sin_n in_o both_o these_o case_n the_o body_n must_v suffer_v more_o austerity_n even_o such_o as_o direct_o be_v contrariant_n to_o every_o passionate_a disturbance_n though_o it_o be_v not_o ever_o sinful_a in_o the_o instance_n all_o mortifier_n must_v abstain_v from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a but_o these_o that_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o thing_n unlawful_a must_v also_o deny_v to_o themselves_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o pleasant_a and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o just_a proportion_n to_o the_o end_n the_o subdue_a the_o passion_n lest_o their_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n become_v licentious_a and_o we_o shall_v easy_o deny_v their_o importunity_n to_o sin_n when_o we_o will_v not_o please_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o may_v such_o in_o which_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n do_v not_o immediate_o cooperate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n when_o he_o have_v thirst_v for_o the_o water_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o some_o of_o his_o worthy_n venture_v their_o life_n and_o bring_v it_o he_o refuse_v to_o drink_v it_o but_o pour_v it_o upon_o the_o ground_n 17._o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v it_o become_v a_o drink-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n a_o acceptable_a oblation_n in_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o desire_n to_o god_n deny_v himself_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o a_o desire_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o innocent_a save_v that_o it_o be_v something_o nice_a delicate_a and_o curious_a like_o this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o mountain_n nitria_n to_o one_o of_o which_o a_o 〈◊〉_d fair_a cluster_n of_o dry_a grape_n be_v send_v he_o refuse_v to_o taste_v they_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v too_o sensual_a and_o much_o please_v but_o send_v they_o to_o another_o and_o he_o to_o a_o three_o and_o the_o same_o consideration_n transmit_v the_o present_a through_o all_o their_o cell_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o first_o man_n again_o all_o of_o they_o not_o dare_v to_o content_v their_o appetite_n in_o a_o thing_n too_o much_o desire_v lest_o the_o like_a importunity_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o sin_n shall_v prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o these_o person_n the_o best_a instrument_n of_o discipline_n be_v subtraction_n rather_o than_o imposition_n of_o austerity_n let_v they_o be_v great_a hater_n of_o corporal_a pleasure_n eat_v for_o necessity_n diet_n 〈◊〉_d and_o cheap_a abridge_n and_o make_v short_a the_o opportunity_n of_o natural_a and_o permit_v solace_n hor._n refuse_v exterior_a comfort_n not_o choose_v the_o most_o pleasant_a object_n nor_o suffer_a delight_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o eat_v and_o therefore_o separate_a delight_n from_o it_o as_o much_o as_o prudent_o they_o may_v not_o be_v too_o importunate_a with_o god_n to_o remove_v his_o gentle_a hand_n of_o paternal_a correction_n but_o inure_v ourselves_o to_o patient_a suffering_n and_o indifferent_a acceptation_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o at_o no_o hand_n live_v delicate_o or_o curious_o or_o impatient_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o s._n paul_n suffer_v with_o excellent_a temper_n all_o those_o persecution_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n load_v he_o withal_o which_o he_o call_v bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o body_n and_o carry_v 17._o about_o in_o his_o body_n the_o die_a or_o mortification_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o 10._o persecution_n which_o because_o he_o bear_v patient_o and_o be_v accustom_v to_o and_o he_o accept_v with_o indifference_n and_o renunciation_n they_o be_v the_o mortification_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o true_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o great_a effect_n and_o interest_n for_o the_o prevent_a sin_n by_o the_o mortification_n of_o his_o natural_a desire_n 16._o three_o but_o in_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v many_o tall_a cedar_n 〈◊〉_d top_n have_v reach_v to_o heaven_n some_o there_o be_v that_o choose_v affliction_n of_o the_o body_n that_o by_o turn_v the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o affection_n into_o sensual_a 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v not_o only_o cut_v off_o all_o pretension_n of_o temptation_n but_o grow_v in_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o perfection_n intellectual_a and_o beatify_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o serve_v themselves_o with_o the_o instance_n of_o sackcloth_n hard_a lodging_n long_a fast_n pernoctation_n in_o prayer_n renunciation_n of_o all_o secular_a possession_n great_a and_o expensive_a charity_n bodily_a labour_n to_o great_a weariness_n and_o affliction_n and_o many_o other_o prodigy_n of_o voluntary_a suffering_n which_o scripture_n and_o the_o
ecclesiastical_a story_n do_v frequent_o mention_v s._n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n wear_v sackcloth_n every_o day_n unless_o sickness_n hinder_v and_o s._n zenobius_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o when_o severus_n sulpitius_n send_v a_o sackcloth_n to_o s._n panlinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n he_o return_v to_o he_o a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o and_o discourse_v pious_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o corporal_a austerity_n and_o that_o i_o need_v not_o instance_n it_o be_v so_o general_a that_o 1._o this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o appropriation_n call_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o such_o instrument_n of_o exterior_a 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o other_o instance_n s._n james_n neither_o be_v flesh_n nor_o drink_v wine_n s._n matthew_n live_v upon_o acorn_n seed_n and_o herb_n and_o among_o the_o elder_n christian_n some_o roll_v themselves_o naked_a in_o snow_n some_o upon_o thorn_n some_o on_o burn_a coal_n some_o chew_v bitter_a pill_n and_o masticated_a gum_n and_o sip_v frequent_o of_o horrid_a potion_n and_o wear_v iron_n upon_o their_o skin_n and_o bolt_n upon_o their_o leg_n and_o in_o witty_a torment_n excel_v the_o cruelty_n of_o many_o of_o their_o persecutor_n who_o rage_n determine_v quick_o in_o death_n and_o have_v certain_o less_o of_o torment_n than_o the_o tedious_a affliction_n and_o rude_a penance_n of_o simeon_n surname_v stylites_n but_o as_o all_o great_a example_n have_v excellency_n above_o the_o ordinary_a devotion_n of_o good_a people_n so_o have_v they_o some_o danger_n and_o much_o consideration_n 17._o first_o therefore_o i_o consider_v that_o these_o bodily_a and_o voluntary_a self_n 〈◊〉_d can_v only_o be_v of_o use_n in_o carnal_a and_o natural_a temptation_n of_o no_o use_n in_o spiritual_a for_o ascetic_a diet_n hard_a lodging_n and_o severe_a discipline_n can_v be_v direct_o operative_a upon_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o by_o mediation_n of_o the_o body_n by_o abate_v its_o extravagancy_n by_o subtract_v its_o maintenance_n by_o lessen_v its_o temptation_n these_o may_v help_v to_o preserve_v the_o soul_n chaste_a or_o temperate_a because_o the_o scene_n of_o these_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o body_n and_o thence_o they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d maintenance_n and_o from_o thence_o also_o may_v receive_v their_o abatement_n but_o in_o action_n which_o be_v less_o material_a such_o as_o pride_n and_o envy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o impenitence_n and_o all_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o malice_n external_a mortification_n do_v so_o little_o cooperate_v to_o their_o cure_n that_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v their_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o incentives_n and_o be_v like_o cordial_n give_v to_o cure_v a_o cold_a fit_a of_o a_o ague_n they_o do_v their_o work_n but_o bring_v a_o hot_a fit_n in_o its_o place_n and_o beside_o that_o great_a mortifier_n have_v be_v soon_o assault_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n we_o find_v that_o great_a faster_n be_v natural_o angry_a and_o choleric_a s._n hierom_n find_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d feel_v some_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o last_o part_n of_o corporal_a mortification_n and_o the_o choose_v such_o affliction_n by_o a_o voluntary_a imposition_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v apply_v in_o all_o case_n but_o in_o case_n of_o lust_n only_o and_o intemperance_n or_o natural_a impatience_n or_o such_o crime_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o then_o it_o also_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o or_o no_o rudeness_n to_o the_o body_n apply_v for_o the_o obtain_n patience_n be_v not_o a_o direct_a temptation_n to_o impatience_n a_o provoke_a the_o spirit_n and_o a_o run_v into_o that_o whither_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v lead_v possible_o such_o austerity_n if_o apply_v with_o great_a caution_n and_o wise_a circumstance_n may_v be_v a_o exercise_n of_o patience_n when_o the_o grace_n be_v by_o other_o mean_v acquire_v and_o he_o that_o find_v they_o so_o may_v use_v they_o if_o he_o dare_v trust_v himself_o but_o as_o they_o be_v dangerous_a before_o the_o grace_n be_v obtain_v so_o when_o it_o be_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o still_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v in_o the_o case_n of_o temptation_n to_o lust_n whether_o any_o such_o austerity_n which_o can_v consist_v with_o health_n will_v do_v the_o work_n so_o long_o as_o the_o body_n be_v in_o health_n it_o will_v do_v its_o office_n of_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o health_n it_o can_v do_v all_o office_n of_o grace_n nor_o many_o of_o our_o call_v and_o therefore_o although_o they_o may_v do_v some_o advantage_n to_o person_n tempt_v with_o the_o low_a sin_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o all_o nor_o do_v it_o alone_o nor_o be_v they_o safe_a to_o all_o disposition_n and_o where_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o these_o small_a and_o low_a purpose_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o great_a and_o most_o perfect_a purpose_n be_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o mean_n spiritual_a and_o of_o immediate_a efficacy_n for_o they_o be_v the_o low_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v move_v and_o produce_v by_o action_n corporal_a the_o soul_n may_v from_o those_o become_v lustful_a or_o chaste_a cheerful_a or_o sad_a timorous_a or_o confident_a but_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o the_o soul_n receive_v but_o some_o disposition_n thence_o and_o more_o forward_a inclination_n but_o nothing_o from_o the_o body_n can_v be_v operative_a in_o the_o beget_n or_o increase_n of_o charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o devotion_n or_o in_o mortify_v spiritual_a and_o 〈◊〉_d vice_n and_o therefore_o those_o great_a perfection_n and_o height_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o be_v design_v in_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o apt_a to_o be_v enkindle_v by_o corporal_a austerity_n and_o nigrinus_n in_o lucian_n find_v salt_n with_o those_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d who_o think_v virtue_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o cut_v the_o skin_n with_o whip_n bind_v the_o nerve_n raze_v the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o iron_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o action_n internal_a and_o immaterial_a and_o that_o from_o thence_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v against_o perturbation_n and_o action_n criminal_a and_o this_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o fair_a intimation_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o carthly_a member_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o carnal_a 5._o crime_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v thing_n may_v be_v something_o abate_v by_o corporal_a mortification_n and_o that_o these_o be_v by_o distinct_a manner_n to_o be_v help_v from_o other_o more_o spiritual_a vice_n he_o add_v but_o now_o therefore_o put_v off_o all_o these_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n blasphemy_n filthy_a communication_n 8._o and_o lie_v to_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o sin_n mortification_n be_v the_o general_a remedy_n particular_a application_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 〈…〉_z and_o it_o must_v be_v only_o spiritual_a or_o also_o corporal_a in_o proportion_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n he_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v the_o remedy_n by_o separation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o possible_o also_o by_o the_o differ_a word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o carnal_a sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d put_v 〈◊〉_d to_o crime_n spiritual_a 18._o second_o but_o in_o the_o lesser_a degree_n of_o mortification_n in_o order_n to_o subdue_a of_o all_o passion_n of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o the_o consequent_a and_o symbolical_a sin_n 2._o bodily_a austerity_n be_v of_o good_a use_n if_o well_o understand_v and_o prudent_o undertake_v to_o which_o purpose_n i_o also_o consider_v no_o act_n of_o corporal_a austerity_n or_o external_a religion_n be_v of_o themselves_o to_o be_v esteem_v holy_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v nowhere_o precise_o command_v no_o instrument_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n no_o immediate_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o to_o suffer_v corporal_a austerity_n with_o thought_n determine_v upon_o the_o external_a action_n or_o imagination_n of_o sanctity_n inherent_a in_o the_o action_n be_v against_o the_o purity_n the_o spirituality_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o 9_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o which_o 17._o have_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o 8._o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n now_o if_o external_a mortification_n be_v not_o for_o themselves_o than_o they_o
poison_n to_o make_v experiment_n of_o the_o antidote_n and_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o a_o run_a back_n to_o come_v just_a to_o the_o same_o place_n again_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o tempt_v do_v not_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o invite_v a_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v it_o or_o provoke_v a_o passion_n that_o he_o may_v allay_v it_o be_v then_o but_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n after_o his_o pain_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o sure_a he_o shall_v come_v so_o far_o the_o prayer_n o_o dearest_n god_n who_o have_v frame_v man_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o fit_v he_o with_o faculty_n and_o proportionable_a instrument_n to_o serve_v thou_o according_a to_o all_o our_o capacity_n let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n rule_n and_o sanctify_v every_o power_n and_o member_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v that_o beauteous_a order_n which_o in_o our_o creation_n thou_o do_v intend_v and_o to_o which_o thou_o do_v restore_v thy_o people_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o grace_n that_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v guide_v by_o reason_n our_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o thy_o word_n and_o then_o may_v guide_v and_o persuade_v our_o will_n that_o we_o suffer_v no_o violent_a transportation_n of_o passion_n nor_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o temptation_n nor_o consent_n to_o the_o impure_a solicitation_n of_o lust_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n but_o that_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n that_o in_o our_o body_n we_o may_v bear_v the_o mark_n and_o die_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v humble_a and_o mortify_a and_o like_o he_o in_o all_o his_o imitable_a perfection_n that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n and_o after_o our_o suffer_v together_o with_o he_o in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v reign_v together_o with_o he_o hereafter_o to_o who_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o most_o mysterious_a trinity_n be_v all_o glory_n and_o dominion_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sect_n ix_o of_o jesus_n being_n baptise_a and_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n s._n mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v luc._n 3_o 23._o and_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n the_o temqtation_n of_o jesus_n s._n mat._n 4_o 10_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 1._o now_o the_o full_a time_n be_v come_v jesus_n take_v leave_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o trade_n to_o begin_v his_o father_n work_n and_o the_o office_n prophetical_a in_o order_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o john_n be_v baptise_v in_o jordan_n jesus_n come_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o the_o baptist_n have_v never_o see_v his_o face_n because_o they_o have_v be_v from_o their_o infancy_n drive_v to_o several_a place_n design_v to_o several_a employment_n and_o never_o meet_v till_o now_o but_o immediate_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v s._n john_n with_o a_o discern_a and_o know_v spirit_n and_o at_o his_o first_o arrival_n he_o know_v he_o and_o do_v he_o worship_n and_o when_o jesus_n desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o grace_n neither_o find_v we_o it_o administer_v in_o any_o form_n of_o word_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o etc._n many_o dream_n because_o even_o after_o john_n have_v baptize_v the_o pharisee_n still_o doubt_v if_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o they_o will_v not_o if_o in_o his_o form_n of_o ministration_n he_o have_v publish_v christ_n to_o come_v after_o he_o and_o also_o because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v proper_a for_o christ_n himself_o to_o have_v receive_v that_o baptism_n who_o form_n have_v specify_v himself_o to_o come_v hereafter_o neither_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o revelation_n which_o john_n have_v and_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o make_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v who_o the_o spirit_n mark_v out_o to_o he_o to_o be_v come_v already_o and_o himself_o point_v at_o he_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o be_v a_o ceremonious_a consignation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d repentance_n which_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n and_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n the_o susception_n of_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n all_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o humility_n the_o person_n baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a dispose_n to_o the_o baptism_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o therefore_o john_n wonder_v why_o the_o messiah_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n pure_a and_o without_o spot_n who_o need_v not_o the_o abstersion_n of_o repentance_n or_o the_o wash_n of_o baptism_n shall_v demand_v it_o and_o of_o he_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n 37._o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d use_v at_o 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n hierom_n report_v these_o word_n be_v add_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o brethren_n say_v unto_o he_o john_n baptist_n baptize_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o go_v and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o sin_v that_o i_o shall_v go_v and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n be_v also_o tell_v by_o justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d but_o jesus_n want_v not_o a_o proposition_n to_o consign_v by_o his_o baptism_n proportionable_a enough_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o its_o institution_n for_o as_o other_o profess_v their_o return_n towards_o innocence_n so_o he_o avow_v his_o perseverance_n in_o it_o and_o though_o he_o be_v never_o call_v in_o scripture_n a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o do_v undergo_v the_o shame_n and_o the_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a enough_o for_o he_o to_o perform_v the_o sacrament_n of_o sinner_n 2._o but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n who_o come_v as_o himself_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o baptist_n question_n profess_v to_o sulfil_v all_o rightcousness_n will_v receive_v that_o rite_n which_o his_o father_n have_v institute_v in_o order_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o 23._o son_n for_o although_o the_o baptist_n have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o he_o by_o the_o first_o irradiation_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o john_n profess_v that_o he_o therefore_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n that_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n give_v to_o the_o baptist_n himself_o that_o on_o whosoever_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n choose_v to_o actuate_v the_o sign_n at_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n in_o great_a and_o religious_a assembly_n convene_v there_o at_o john_n baptism_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o by_o this_o baptism_n become_v know_v to_o john_n who_o as_o before_o he_o give_v to_o he_o a_o indiscriminate_a testimony_n so_o now_o he_o point_v out_o the_o person_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n and_o by_o call_v he_o the_o mart._n lamb_n of_o god_n prophesy_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o preach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o world_n redeemer_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o mankind_n he_o be_v now_o manifest_a to_o israel_n he_o confirm_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n to_o become_v sacramental_a and_o ministerial_a in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o by_o a_o real_a event_n declare_v that_o to_o they_o who_o shall_v right_o be_v baptize_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v certain_o be_v open_v he_o insert_v himself_o by_o that_o ceremony_n into_o the_o society_n and_o participation_n of_o holy_a people_n of_o which_o communion_n himself_o be_v head_n and_o prince_n and_o he_o do_v in_o a_o symbol_n purify_v humane_a nature_n who_o stain_n and_o guilt_n he_o have_v undertake_v 3._o as_o soon_o as_o john_n have_v perform_v his_o ministry_n and_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v he_o pray_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o air_n clarify_v by_o a_o new_a and_o ebion_n glorious_a light_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dove_n alight_v upon_o his_o sacred_a head_n and_o god_n the_o father_n give_v
condition_n and_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o their_o infelicity_n who_o the_o church_n upon_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o with_o competent_a authority_n deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n by_o the_o infliction_n of_o the_o great_a excommunication_n 8._o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v our_o lord_n he_o like_o fire_n have_v no_o power_n to_o suspend_v his_o act_n but_o be_v as_o entire_o determine_v by_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o malice_n as_o a_o natural_a agent_n by_o the_o appetite_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v know_v to_o who_o we_o owe_v the_o happiness_n of_o all_o those_o hour_n and_o day_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o we_o sit_v under_o the_o tree_n of_o paradise_n and_o see_v no_o serpent_n encircle_v the_o branch_n and_o present_v we_o with_o fair_a fruit_n to_o ruin_v we_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o quietness_n of_o a_o minute_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n chain_n be_v take_v off_o he_o will_v make_v our_o very_a bed_n a_o torment_n our_o table_n to_o be_v a_o snare_n our_o sleep_n fantastic_a lustful_a and_o illusive_a and_o every_o sense_n shall_v have_v a_o object_n of_o delight_n and_o danger_n a_o hyaena_fw-la to_o kiss_n and_o to_o perish_v in_o its_o embrace_n but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v be_v assault_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o feel_v his_o malice_n by_o the_o experiment_n of_o humanity_n be_v become_v so_o merciful_a a_o high_a priest_n and_o so_o sensible_a of_o our_o suffering_n and_o danger_n by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o compassion_n that_o he_o have_v put_v a_o hook_n into_o the_o nostril_n of_o leviathan_n and_o although_o the_o relic_n of_o seven_o nation_n be_v in_o our_o border_n and_o fringe_n of_o our_o country_n yet_o we_o live_v as_o safe_a as_o do_v the_o israelite_n upon_o who_o sometime_o a_o inroad_n and_o invasion_n be_v make_v and_o sometime_o they_o have_v rest_v forty_o year_n and_o when_o the_o storm_n come_v some_o remedy_n be_v find_v out_o by_o his_o grace_n by_o who_o permission_n the_o tempest_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o we_o find_v many_o person_n who_o in_o seven_o year_n meet_v not_o with_o a_o violent_a temptation_n to_o a_o crime_n but_o their_o battle_n be_v against_o impediment_n and_o retardation_n of_o improvement_n their_o own_o right_n be_v not_o direct_o question_v but_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n be_v whole_o upon_o the_o defensive_a our_o duty_n here_o be_v a_o act_n of_o affection_n to_o god_n make_v return_n of_o thanks_o for_o the_o protection_n and_o of_o duty_n to_o secure_v and_o continue_v the_o favour_n 9_o but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o expose_v jesus_n to_o the_o temptation_n he_o arm_v himself_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n he_o continue_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n and_o sorty_fw-la night_n without_o meat_n or_o drink_n attend_v to_o the_o immediate_a address_n and_o colloquy_n with_o god_n not_o suffer_v the_o interruption_n of_o meal_n but_o represent_v his_o own_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o mankind_n with_o such_o affection_n and_o instance_n of_o spirit_n love_n and_o wisdom_n as_o may_v express_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n his_o conversation_n be_v in_o this_o interval_n but_o a_o resemblance_n of_o angelical_a perfection_n and_o his_o 3._o fast_n not_o a_o instrument_n of_o mortification_n for_o he_o need_v none_o he_o have_v contract_v no_o stain_n from_o his_o own_o nor_o his_o parent_n act_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o he_o be_v at_o all_o hungry_a or_o asslict_v with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d till_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o forty_o day_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hungry_a say_v the_o evangelist_n and_o his_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n may_v be_v a_o defecation_n of_o his_o faculty_n and_o a_o opportunity_n of_o prayer_n but_o we_o be_v not_o sure_o it_o intend_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o it_o may_v concern_v the_o prudence_n of_o religion_n to_o snatch_v at_o this_o occasion_n of_o duty_n so_o far_o as_o the_o instance_n be_v imitable_a and_o in_o all_o violence_n of_o temptation_n to_o fast_v and_o pray_v prayer_n be_v a_o rare_a antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n and_o fast_v a_o convenient_a disposition_n to_o intense_a actual_a and_o undisturbed_a prayer_n bapt._n and_o we_o may_v remember_v also_o that_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o consign_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n in_o our_o baptism_n and_o have_v then_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n put_v into_o we_o and_o then_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o enter_v into_o battle_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v by_o observe_v our_o strength_n gather_v also_o our_o duty_n and_o great_a obligation_n to_o fight_v manful_o that_o we_o may_v triumph_v glorious_o 10._o the_o devil_n be_v first_o temptation_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o instance_n and_o first_o necessity_n of_o nature_n christ_n be_v hungry_a and_o the_o devil_n invite_v he_o to_o break_v his_o fast_n upon_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o miracle_n by_o turn_v the_o stone_n into_o bread_n but_o the_o answer_n jesus_n make_v be_v such_o as_o teach_v we_o since_o the_o ordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o provision_n or_o support_n extraordinary_a way_n of_o satisfy_a necessity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v undertake_v but_o god_n must_v be_v rely_v upon_o his_o time_n attend_v his_o manner_n entertain_v and_o his_o measure_n thankful_o receive_v jesus_n refuse_v to_o be_v relieve_v and_o deny_v to_o manifest_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v do_v a_o act_n which_o have_v in_o it_o the_o intimation_n of_o a_o diffident_a spirit_n or_o may_v be_v expound_v a_o disreputation_n to_o god_n providence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o improvident_a care_n and_o impious_a security_n to_o take_v evil_a course_n and_o use_v vile_a instrument_n to_o furnish_v our_o table_n and_o provide_v for_o our_o necessity_n god_n will_v certain_o give_v we_o bread_n and_o till_o he_o do_v we_o can_v live_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n by_o the_o refreshment_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o if_o god_n give_v not_o provision_n into_o our_o granary_n he_o can_v feed_v we_o out_o of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o repository_n of_o charity_n if_o the_o fleshpot_n be_v remove_v he_o can_v also_o alter_v the_o appetite_n and_o when_o our_o stock_n be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v also_o lessen_v the_o necessity_n or_o if_o that_o continue_v he_o can_v drown_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o a_o deluge_n of_o patience_n and_o resignation_n every_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n can_v create_v a_o grace_n and_o every_o grace_n can_v supply_v two_o necessity_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o to_o support_v that_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v each_o other_o burden_n and_o alleviate_v the_o pressure_n 11._o but_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o prompt_v we_o to_o change_v our_o stone_n into_o bread_n our_o sadness_n into_o sensual_a comfort_n our_o driness_n into_o inundation_n of_o fancy_n and_o exterior_a sweetness_n for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o ascetic_a table_n of_o mortification_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o desert_n be_v more_o healthful_a than_o the_o fullness_n of_o voluptuousness_n and_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o valley_n he_o can_v endure_v we_o shall_v live_v a_o life_n of_o austerity_n or_o self-denial_n if_o he_o can_v get_v we_o but_o to_o satisfy_v our_o sense_n and_o a_o little_a more_o free_o to_o please_v our_o natural_a desire_n he_o than_o have_v a_o fair_a field_n for_o the_o battle_n but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o force_v he_o to_o fight_v in_o hedge_n and_o morass_n encircle_v and_o crowd_v up_o his_o strength_n into_o disadvantage_n by_o our_o stonewall_n our_o hardness_n of_o discipline_n and_o rudeness_n of_o mortification_n we_o can_v with_o more_o facility_n repel_v his_o flattery_n and_o receive_v few_o incommodity_n of_o spirit_n but_o thus_o the_o devil_n will_v abuse_v we_o by_o the_o impotency_n of_o our_o natural_a desire_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o wish_n god_n can_v and_o do_v when_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o change_v our_o stone_n into_o bread_n for_o he_o be_v a_o father_n so_o merciful_a that_o if_o we_o ask_v he_o a_o fish_n he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o a_o scorpion_n if_o we_o ask_v he_o bread_n he_o will_v not_o offer_v we_o a_o stone_n but_o will_v satisfy_v all_o our_o desire_n by_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v stone_n to_o become_v our_o
man_n if_o they_o pass_v through_o a_o even_a and_o a_o indifferent_a life_n towards_o the_o issue_n of_o a_o ordinary_a and_o necessary_a course_n they_o be_v little_a and_o within_o command_n but_o if_o they_o pass_v upon_o a_o end_n or_o aim_v of_o difficulty_n or_o ambition_n they_o duplicate_v and_o grow_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v see_v the_o even_a and_o temperate_a life_n of_o indifferent_a person_n continue_v in_o many_o degree_n of_o innocence_n but_o the_o temptation_n of_o busy_a design_n be_v too_o great_a even_o for_o the_o best_a of_o disposition_n 7._o but_o these_o temptation_n be_v crass_a and_o material_a and_o soon_o discernible_a it_o will_v require_v some_o great_a observation_n to_o arm_v against_o such_o as_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a for_o he_o have_v apple_n to_o cozen_v child_n and_o gold_n for_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o ambition_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o intemperate_a he_o have_v discourse_n and_o fair-spoken_a principle_n to_o abuse_v the_o pretender_n to_o reason_n and_o he_o have_v common_a prejudices_fw-la for_o the_o more_o vulgar_a understanding_n among_o these_o i_o choose_v to_o consider_v such_o as_o be_v by_o way_n of_o principle_n or_o proposition_n 8._o the_o first_o great_a principle_n of_o temptation_n i_o shall_v note_v be_v a_o general_a mistake_n which_o excuse_v very_o many_o of_o our_o crime_n upon_o pretence_n of_o infirmity_n call_v all_o those_o sin_n to_o which_o by_o natural_a disposition_n we_o be_v incline_v though_o by_o carelessness_n and_o evil_a custom_n they_o be_v heighten_v to_o a_o habit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n to_o which_o man_n suppose_v they_o have_v reason_n and_o title_n to_o pretend_v if_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v a_o crime_n their_o conscience_n check_v they_o and_o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o during_o the_o interval_n and_o abatement_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o desire_n resolve_v against_o it_o and_o commit_v it_o ready_o at_o the_o next_o opportunity_n then_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o think_v as_o long_o as_o this_o body_n of_o death_n be_v about_o they_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o and_o that_o this_o condition_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o sin_n shall_v return_v periodical_o like_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o quartan_a ague_n well_o and_o ill_o for_o ever_o till_o death_n surprise_v the_o mistaker_n this_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o temptation_n prevalent_a by_o a_o authentic_a instrument_n and_o they_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_a 23_o that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v for_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n be_v mistake_v for_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v miscall_v the_o affection_n and_o necessity_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v incurable_a and_o the_o person_n apt_a for_o a_o excuse_n therefore_o because_o for_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a cure_n but_o that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n may_v not_o become_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n and_o instrument_n of_o a_o temptation_n to_o we_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o siction_n of_o person_n as_o be_v usual_a 7._o with_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o not_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 18._o 2._o obscurity_n insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n which_o indeed_o he_o there_o contend_v to_o have_v be_v a_o rule_n good_a and_o holy_a apt_a to_o remonstrate_v our_o misery_n because_o by_o its_o prohibition_n and_o limit_n give_v to_o natural_a desire_n it_o make_v action_n before_o indifferent_a now_o to_o be_v sin_n it_o add_v many_o curse_n to_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o and_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o contrariety_n it_o make_v we_o more_o desirous_a of_o what_o be_v now_o unlawful_a but_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n in_o which_o our_o nature_n be_v restrain_v but_o not_o help_v it_o be_v provoke_v but_o not_o sweet_o assist_v our_o understanding_n be_v instruct_v but_o our_o will_n not_o sanctify_v and_o there_o be_v no_o suppletory_n of_o repentance_n every_o great_a sin_n be_v like_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o angel_n irreparable_a by_o any_o mystery_n or_o express_v record_v or_o enjoin_v now_o of_o a_o man_n under_o this_o covenant_n he_o describe_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v such_o that_o he_o understand_v his_o duty_n but_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v certain_a to_o fall_v and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n not_o strengthen_v against_o it_o nor_o restore_v after_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o under_o that_o notion_n a_o miserable_a man_n sell_v under_o sin_n not_o do_v according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o unaltered_a misery_n of_o his_o nature_n certain_a to_o prevaricate_v but_o the_o person_n describe_v here_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o any_o justify_v person_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o one_o who_o be_v under_o a_o state_n of_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o will_v manifest_o appear_v if_o we_o observe_v the_o antithesis_fw-la from_o s._n paul_n own_o character_n for_o the_o man_n here_o name_v be_v such_o as_o in_o who_o sin_n wrought_v all_o concupiscence_n in_o 11._o who_o sin_n live_v and_o slay_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o although_o 22._o he_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n after_o his_o inwardman_n that_o be_v his_o understanding_n have_v intellectual_a complacency_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o afterward_o he_o call_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 25._o with_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o can_v act_v nothing_o for_o the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n do_v enslave_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n 23._o to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o person_n be_v full_a of_o actual_a and_o effective_a lust_n he_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n but_o the_o state_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n be_v such_o as_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n in_o who_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v not_o only_o in_o 24._o 14._o the_o mind_n but_o even_o also_o not_o in_o the_o mortal_a body_n over_o who_o sin_n have_v no_o dominion_n in_o who_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v and_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o serve_v and_o to_o make_v the_o antithesis_fw-la yet_o clear_a in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n 2._o and_o death_n under_o which_o law_n he_o complain_v immediate_o before_o he_o be_v sell_v and_o kill_v to_o show_v the_o person_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o these_o so_o different_a and_o contradictory_n representment_n no_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v say_v the_o evil_n that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v if_o by_o evil_n he_o mean_v any_o evil_n that_o be_v habitual_a or_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n deadly_a 9_o so_o that_o now_o let_v no_o man_n pretend_v a_o inevitable_a necessity_n to_o sin_n for_o if_o ever_o it_o come_v to_o a_o custom_n or_o to_o a_o great_a violation_n though_o but_o in_o a_o single_a act_n it_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o carnality_n not_o of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o those_o be_v not_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o sin_n so_o frequent_o which_o the_o apostle_n true_o affirm_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o 17._o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v or_o that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v this_o disability_n proceed_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o add_v but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o state_n of_o such_o a_o combat_n and_o disability_n of_o do_v good_a be_v a_o state_n of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o account_v all_o one_o but_o every_o man_n that_o be_v sanctify_v
confession_n and_o undertake_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o signification_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v a_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o foundation_n or_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o religion_n as_o appear_v in_o s._n paul_n catechism_n it_o be_v so_o the_o 1._o first_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v for_o babe_n and_o neophytes_n in_o which_o they_o be_v matriculate_v and_o adopt_v into_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n and_o take_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o mother_n upon_o this_o account_n baptism_n be_v call_v in_o antiquity_n 〈◊〉_d janua_fw-la porta_fw-la gratiae_n &_o primus_fw-la introitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sanctorum_fw-la adaeternam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o door_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o a_o eternal_a conversation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o church_n sacramentum_fw-la initiationis_fw-la &_o intrantium_fw-la christianismum_fw-la investituram_fw-la s._n bernard_n call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n and_o the_o investiture_n of_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o religion_n and_o the_o person_n so_o enter_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o 2._o the_o religion_n or_o a_o proselyte_n and_o convert_n and_o one_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n in_o imitation_n of_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n add_v to_o 47._o the_o church_n those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v just_o as_o the_o church_n do_v to_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o baptise_v infant_n and_o catechument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n 15._o second_o the_o next_o step_n beyond_o this_o be_v adoption_n into_o the_o convenant_n which_o be_v a_o 2._o immediate_a consequent_a of_o the_o first_o presentation_n this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o man_n that_o the_o first_o act_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n a_o be_v 13._o baptize_v in_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o we_o be_v as_o s._n luke_n call_v it_o 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v or_o dispose_v put_v into_o the_o order_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n under_o christ_n our_o head_n 16._o three_o and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v a_o new_a birth_n by_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a world_n the_o new_a creation_n the_o blessing_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o expression_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v 10._o nicodemus_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n for_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o new_a census_n or_o account_n god_n be_v become_v our_o father_n christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n the_o spirit_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n the_o church_n our_o mother_n our_o food_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n faith_n be_v our_o learning_n religion_n our_o employment_n and_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heaven_n the_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o mighty_a price_n of_o our_o high_a call_v and_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o we_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n put_v into_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o beside_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o action_n of_o one_o nature_n and_o shall_v with_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o portion_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o consign_v all_o their_o affair_n and_o good_n and_o write_n with_o some_o mark_n of_o their_o lord_n usual_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n make_v it_o a_o abbreviature_n by_o write_v only_o the_o capital_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o heathen_n in_o mockery_n and_o derision_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o fish_n and_o they_o use_v it_o for_o christ_n as_o a_o name_n of_o reproach_n but_o the_o christian_n own_v the_o name_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o pious_a metaphor_n and_o be_v content_a that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n in_o the_o acrostich_n but_o upon_o that_o occasion_n tertullian_n speak_v pertinent_o to_o this_o article_n nos_fw-la pisciculi_fw-la sccundùm_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la nascimur_fw-la christ_n who_o you_o call_v a_o fish_n we_o knowledge_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o we_o if_o you_o please_v be_v the_o little_a fish_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o water_n thence_o we_o derive_v our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o because_o from_o henceforward_o we_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n the_o church_n use_v to_o assign_v new_a relation_n to_o the_o catechuman_n spiritual_a father_n and_o susceptor_n and_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o baptism_n the_o christian_n and_o jewish_a proselyte_n do_v use_v to_o cancel_v all_o secular_a affection_n to_o their_o temporal_a relative_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la priùs_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quam_fw-la contemnere_fw-la deos_fw-la exuere_fw-la patriam_fw-la parent_n 〈◊〉_d liberos_fw-la fratres_fw-la vilia_fw-la habere_fw-la say_v tacitus_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n only_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v father_n or_o mother_n for_o my_o sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o that_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v they_o praeme_v rather_o than_o forsake_v i_o forsake_v they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o i_o 17._o four_o in_o baptism_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n the_o catechumen_n descend_v into_o the_o font_n a_o sinner_n he_o arise_v purify_v he_o go_v down_o the_o son_n of_o death_n he_o come_v up_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o enter_v in_o the_o son_n of_o folly_n and_o prevarication_n he_o return_v the_o son_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o stoop_v down_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o ascend_v the_o heir_n of_o mercy_n he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o now_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o venerable_n bede_n 〈◊〉_d concern_v this_o mystery_n and_o this_o be_v ingenious_o signify_v by_o that_o greek_a inscription_n upon_o a_o font_n which_o be_v so_o pretty_o contrive_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v after_o the_o greek_a or_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n and_o be_v exact_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n wash_v my_o sin_n and_o not_o my_o face_n only_o and_o so_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o promise_v 16._o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v ananias_n to_o saul_n for_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v baptism_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o 39_o tertullian_n call_v baptism_n lavacrum_fw-la compendiatum_fw-la a_o compendious_a laver_n that_o be_v a_o entire_a cleanse_v the_o soul_n in_o that_o one_o action_n just_o and_o right_o perform_v in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o which_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o a_o unpleasant_a etymology_n that_o 〈◊〉_d sinaita_n give_v of_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o our_o sin_n be_v throw_v off_o and_o they_o fall_v like_o leech_n when_o they_o be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o water_n or_o like_o the_o chain_n from_o s._n peter_n hand_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n baptism_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entire_a full_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v again_o to_o scrutiny_n omnia_fw-la daemonis_fw-la armae_fw-la his_fw-la merguntur_fw-la aquis_fw-la quibus_fw-la ille_fw-la renascitur_fw-la infans_fw-la apostol_n qui_fw-la captivus_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o captivity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v quench_v by_o these_o salutary_a water_n and_o what_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n be_v expiate_v or_o punish_v to_o eternal_a
god_n at_o first_o design_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o our_o baptism_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o we_o from_o unbelieving_a people_n so_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n be_v a_o consign_v or_o mark_v we_o for_o god_n as_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n as_o the_o soldier_n of_o his_o army_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o household_n we_o be_v so_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n so_o that_o god_n expect_v of_o we_o duty_n and_o obedience_n and_o all_o sin_n be_v act_n of_o rebellion_n and_o undutifulness_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o jeremy_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n that_o be_v god_n take_v they_o to_o his_o own_o service_n by_o a_o early_a designation_n and_o his_o spirit_n mark_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a ministry_n to_o this_o also_o relate_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o god_n by_o a_o decree_n separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v antedate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v not_o descend_v upon_o he_o until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o baptism_n what_o these_o person_n be_v in_o order_n to_o exterior_a ministery_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o order_n to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n consign_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perpetual_a relation_n to_o god_n in_o a_o continual_a service_n and_o title_n to_o his_o promise_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o a_o seal_n 13._o in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n wash_v the_o body_n 27._o and_o the_o spirit_n seal_v the_o soul_n viz._n to_o a_o participation_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v 3._o make_v and_o to_o which_o we_o receive_v a_o title_n by_o our_o baptism_n 22._o second_o the_o second_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v light_a or_o illumination_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n become_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n of_o holy_a thought_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n and_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a into_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o we_o be_v then_o baptize_v and_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o the_o understanding_n resign_v and_o the_o will_v confident_a and_o the_o assent_n strong_a than_o the_o premise_n and_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v belove_v and_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o way_n of_o godliness_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v to_o perceive_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o love_v religion_n and_o to_o long_o for_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v new_a resolution_n and_o new_a perception_n and_o new_a delicacy_n in_o order_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o increment_n and_o perseverance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 28._o god_n sit_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v illuminate_v in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n that_o be_v he_o rule_v by_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n and_o entire_a principle_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illuminate_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o former_a day_n in_o 32._o which_o you_o be_v illuminate_v and_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v in_o the_o 4._o 6._o to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o parallel_a place_n expound_v each_o other_o for_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illuminate_v he_o call_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v this_o to_o be_v whole_o mean_v of_o baptism_n the_o 〈◊〉_d express_v it_o still_o by_o synonyma_n taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o make_v partaker_n 4._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o wash_v in_o our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n all_o which_o also_o be_v a_o syllabus_fw-la or_o collection_n of_o the_o several_a effect_n of_o the_o grace_n bestow_v in_o baptism_n but_o we_o be_v now_o instance_v in_o that_o which_o relate_v most_o proper_o to_o the_o understanding_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o be_v call_v anoint_v 20._o or_o unction_n and_o the_o mystery_n be_v explicate_v by_o s._n john_n the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v 27._o of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n 23._o three_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o we_o in_o baptism_n to_o become_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o 9_o new_a life_n to_o become_v a_o holy_a seed_n spring_v up_o to_o holiness_n and_o be_v call_v by_o s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o whosoever_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o enter_v into_o this_o new_a birth_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o now_o that_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v bear_v anew_o he_o have_v in_o he_o that_o principle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v cherish_v will_v grow_v up_o to_o life_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n the_o deletery_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o perpetual_a principle_n of_o grace_n sow_v in_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o take_v this_o mystery_n in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n basil._n there_o be_v two_o end_n propose_v in_o baptism_n 13._o to_o wit_n to_o abolish_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v no_o more_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v our_o fruit_n to_o sanctification_n the_o water_n represent_v the_o image_n of_o death_n receive_v the_o body_n in_o its_o bosom_n as_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n but_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n send_v upon_o we_o a_o vigorous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n or_o 〈◊〉_d even_o from_o the_o beginning_n renew_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o life_n for_o as_o our_o mortification_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o water_n so_o the_o spirit_n work_v life_n in_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v large_o discourse_v of_o our_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v this_o as_o the_o corollary_n of_o all_o 7._o he_o that_o be_v plutarch_n dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v be_v mortify_v and_o 〈◊〉_d bury_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n we_o have_v a_o new_a life_n of_o righteousness_n put_v into_o we_o we_o be_v quit_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v 5._o plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 6._o that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 46._o 24._o four_o but_o all_o these_o intermedial_a blessing_n tend_v to_o a_o glorious_a conclusion_n for_o baptism_n do_v also_o consign_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a resurrection_n it_o take_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n from_o we_o by_o bury_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o take_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o 5._o death_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o declare_v the_o real_a event_n in_o its_o due_a season_n but_o because_o baptism_n consign_n it_o and_o admit_v we_o to_o a_o title_n to_o it_o we_o be_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o 12._o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n which_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o expression_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v those_o other_o
say_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o only_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o design_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o endeavour_n and_o duty_n on_o man_n we_o be_v then_o consign_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o to_o our_o reward_n we_o undertake_v one_o and_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o other_o and_o though_o man_n of_o ripeness_n and_o reason_n enter_v instant_o into_o their_o portion_n of_o work_n and_o have_v present_a use_n of_o the_o assistance_n and_o something_o of_o their_o reward_n in_o hand_n yet_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o those_o that_o can_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o baptize_v right_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o capacity_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o a_o actual_a holy_a life_n for_o they_o may_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o baptism_n just_a as_o they_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n which_o because_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n before_o it_o be_v do_v in_o real_a event_n and_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o sacrament_n and_o design_n before_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o proper_a faith_n so_o also_o may_v our_o put_n on_o the_o new_a man_n be_v it_o be_v do_v sacramental_o and_o that_o part_n which_o be_v whole_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v only_o antedate_v the_o work_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o be_v after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o prevent_a grace_n but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o bye_n in_o order_n to_o the_o present_a article_n baptism_n be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n 25._o five_o and_o last_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v save_v that_o be_v we_o be_v bring_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o we_o be_v bring_v from_o death_n to_o life_n hereafter_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n into_o which_o in_o baptism_n we_o enter_v and_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o second_o death_n and_o receive_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o eternal_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o according_a 5._o to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renow_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 26._o after_o these_o great_a blessing_n so_o plain_o testify_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v regular_o consign_v and_o bestow_v in_o baptism_n i_o shall_v less_o need_v to_o descend_v to_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o rare_a contingency_n or_o miraculous_a event_n or_o probable_a notice_n of_o thing_n less_o certain_a of_o this_o nature_n be_v those_o story_n record_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n that_o constantine_n be_v cure_v of_o a_o leprosy_n in_o baptism_n 7._o theodosius_n recover_v of_o his_o disease_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o a_o paralytic_a jew_n be_v cure_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o be_v baptize_v by_o atticus_n of_o cp_n and_o bishop_n arnulph_n baptise_v a_o leper_n also_o cure_v he_o say_v vincentius_n bellovacensis_n it_o be_v more_o considerable_a which_o be_v general_o and_o pious_o believe_v by_o very_a many_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o church_n that_o at_o our_o baptism_n god_n assign_v a_o angel-guardian_n for_o then_o the_o catechumen_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n and_o a_o brother_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n be_v sure_a not_o to_o want_v the_o aid_n of_o they_o who_o pitch_n their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o 7._o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o guard_n and_o ministry_n be_v then_o appoint_v when_o themselves_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o their_o title_n to_o salvation_n be_v huge_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v 14._o to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n be_v the_o title_n to_o this_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o must_v begin_v and_o end_v together_o but_o i_o insist_v not_o on_o this_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o huge_o probable_a all_o these_o blessing_n put_v into_o one_o syllabus_n have_v give_v to_o baptism_n many_o honourable_a appellative_n in_o scripture_n and_o other_o 2._o divine_a writer_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dionyl_n sacramentum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d salutis_fw-la a_o new_a birth_n a_o regeneration_n a_o renovation_n a_o chariot_n gram._n carry_v we_o to_o god_n the_o great_a circumcision_n a_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o paranymph_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o robe_n of_o light_n the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v celestial_a water_n spring_v from_o the_o side_n of_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v when_o the_o rock_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n 27._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o inquire_v what_o concern_v our_o duty_n and_o in_o what_o person_n or_o in_o what_o disposition_n baptism_n produce_v all_o these_o glorious_a effect_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n work_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o only_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n and_o hinder_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o font_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v indeed_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o purify_v our_o soul_n but_o not_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v purify_v the_o sacrament_n work_v pardon_n for_o they_o that_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o procure_v grace_n for_o they_o that_o love_v it_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n must_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o renounce_v they_o and_o they_o must_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v or_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o be_v right_o dispose_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v say_v christ_n and_o s._n peter_n call_v 16._o out_o to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o concern_v this_o 38._o justin_n martyr_n give_v the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v persuade_v and_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v deliver_v and_o speak_v by_o we_o and_o undertake_v to_o live_v according_o they_o be_v command_v to_o fast_o and_o pray_v and_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n remission_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n we_o also_o pray_v together_o with_o they_o and_o fast_v then_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o where_o water_n be_v and_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v regenerate_v for_o in_o baptism_n s._n peter_n observe_v there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o put_v away_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o material_a wash_n and_o this_o be_v baptism_n no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v a_o man_n the_o other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o effective_a disposition_n in_o which_o baptism_n do_v save_v we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v those_o say_n of_o the_o primitive_a doctor_n to_o be_v understand_v anima_fw-la non_fw-la lavatione_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sancitur_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v not_o heal_v by_o wash_v viz._n alone_o but_o by_o the_o answer_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n peter_n the_o correspondent_a of_o our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n sor_n that_o be_v the_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o unusual_a expression_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o and_o deny_v to_o the_o other_o when_o they_o be_v distinguish_v so_o justin_n martyr_n affirm_v the_o only_a baptism_n jul._n that_o can_v heal_v we_o be_v kepentance_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o that_o baptism_n that_o can_v only_o 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v in_o your_o flesh_n from_o wrath_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o envy_n and_o hatred_n and_o behold_v the_o body_n be_v pure_a and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n upon_o that_o proverbial_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o pure_a in_o the_o laver_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n add_v i_o suppose_v that_o a_o exact_a and_o a_o firm_a repentance_n be_v a_o sufficient_a purification_n to_o a_o man_n if_o judge_v and_o consider_v ourselves_o for_o the_o fact_n we_o have_v do_v before_o we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o we_o consider_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o cleanse_v or_o wash_v our_o mind_n from_o sensual_a affection_n and_o from_o former_a sin_n just_o as_o we_o use_v to_o deny_v the_o effect_n to_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o principal_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v when_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o of_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o good_a lute_n but_o the_o skilful_a hand_n that_o make_v the_o music_n it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n without_o both_o for_o baptism_n be_v but_o the_o material_a part_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n who_o work_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n begin_v by_o himself_o without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consign_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o actuate_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o cooperation_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v call_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o explain_v himself_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptism_n that_o can_v only_o cleanse_v they_o that_o be_v penitent_a in_o sacrament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fides_n credentium_fw-la &_o professio_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la act_n a_o conficitur_fw-la angelorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d miscentur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o spiritualia_fw-la semina_fw-la ut_fw-la sancto_fw-la germine_fw-la nova_fw-la possit_fw-la renascentium_fw-la indoles_fw-la procreari_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la trinitas_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la concordat_fw-la qui_fw-la natus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la seculo_fw-la renascatur_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la deo_fw-la sic_fw-la fit_a hominum_fw-la pater_fw-la deus_fw-la sancta_fw-la fit_a mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v optatus_n the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o believer_n meet_v with_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n parm._n and_o be_v record_v in_o the_o register_n of_o angel_n where_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a seed_n be_v mingle_v that_o from_o so_o holy_a a_o spring_n may_v be_v produce_v a_o new_a nature_n of_o the_o regeneration_n that_o while_o the_o trinity_n viz._n that_o be_v invocate_v upon_o the_o baptize_v meet_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catechumen_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o world_n may_v be_v bear_v spiritual_o to_o god_n so_o god_n be_v make_v a_o father_n to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n a_o mother_n faith_n and_o repentance_n strip_v the_o old_a man_n naked_a and_o make_v he_o fit_a for_o baptism_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n who_o grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n and_o a_o spiritual_a life_n to_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n by_o our_o verification_n of_o our_o undertake_n in_o baptism_n on_o our_o part_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o for_o the_o water_n pierce_v no_o far_o than_o the_o skin_n till_o the_o person_n put_v off_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v contract_v and_o then_o he_o may_v say_v aquae_fw-la intraverunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la the_o water_n be_v enter_v even_o unto_o my_o soul_n to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v 6._o it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o the_o renew_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v baptize_v we_o be_v illuminate_v be_v illuminate_v we_o be_v adopt_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n be_v adopt_v we_o be_v promote_v towards_o perfection_n and_o be_v perfect_v we_o be_v make_v immortal_a quisquis_fw-la in_o hos_fw-la fontes_fw-la vir_fw-la venerit_fw-la exeat_fw-la indè_fw-la semideus_fw-la tactis_fw-la citò_fw-la nobilitetur_fw-la in_o undis_fw-la 28._o this_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o consider_v without_o relation_n to_o rare_a circumstance_n or_o accidental_a case_n and_o it_o will_v also_o serve_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n baptize_v all_o person_n that_o be_v within_o her_o power_n for_o who_o the_o church_n can_v stipulate_v that_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v relative_n of_o christ_n son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o partner_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o baptism_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o such_o be_v not_o only_a person_n of_o age_n and_o choice_n but_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n for_o the_o understanding_n and_o verify_v of_o which_o truth_n i_o shall_v only_o need_v to_o apply_v the_o part_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n to_o their_o particular_a case_n premise_v first_o these_o proposition_n of_o baptise_v infant_n part_n ii_o 1._o baptism_n be_v the_o key_n in_o christ_n hand_n and_o therefore_o open_v as_o he_o open_v and_o shut_v by_o his_o rule_n and_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o do_v all_o his_o blessing_n and_o effect_n unto_o every_o one_o but_o give_v to_o every_o one_o as_o they_o have_v need_n so_o do_v baptism_n christ_n do_v not_o cure_v all_o man_n eye_n but_o they_o only_o that_o be_v blind_a christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o they_o be_v debtor_n be_v indeed_o improve_v and_o promote_v high_a by_o christ_n but_o not_o call_v to_o that_o repentance_n to_o which_o he_o call_v the_o vicious_a gentile_n and_o the_o adulterous_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n there_o be_v some_o so_o innocent_a that_o they_o need_v no_o repentance_n say_v the_o scripture_n mean_v that_o though_o they_o do_v need_v contrition_n for_o their_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v within_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o need_v not_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n which_o do_v all_o its_o effect_n upon_o they_o that_o need_v they_o all_o and_o some_o upon_o they_o that_o need_v but_o some_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o pardon_v sin_n to_o they_o that_o have_v commit_v they_o and_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v so_o to_o the_o other_o who_o have_v not_o commit_v they_o it_o do_v all_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o other_o above_o or_o beside_o that_o pardon_n 2._o second_o when_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v do_v already_o by_o some_o other_o efficiency_n or_o instrument_n yet_o the_o sacrament_n be_v still_o as_o obligatory_a as_o before_o not_o for_o so_o many_o reason_n or_o necessity_n but_o for_o the_o same_o commandment_n baptism_n be_v the_o first_o ordinary_a current_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n move_v and_o descend_v upon_o we_o and_o where_o god_n spirit_n be_v they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n spirit_n descend_v upon_o none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o yet_o cornelius_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v hear_v by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o visit_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o accept_v in_o his_o alm_n and_o fast_n and_o prayer_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o susception_n of_o baptism_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o receive_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n beforehand_o be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n the_o rather_o to_o administer_v baptism_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o baptism_n and_o its_o effect_n may_v be_v separate_v and_o do_v not_o always_o go_v in_o conjunction_n the_o effect_n may_v be_v before_o and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o may_v it_o be_v after_o its_o susception_n the_o sacrament_n operate_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n even_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v move_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n sacrosancto_fw-la lavacro_fw-la inchoata_fw-la dom._n innovatio_fw-la novi_fw-la hominis_fw-la perficiendo_fw-la perficitur_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la citiùs_fw-la in_fw-la aliis_fw-la tarà iùs_fw-la and_o s._n bernard_n lavari_fw-la quidem_fw-la citò_fw-la possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la sanandum_fw-la multâ_fw-la curatione_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n be_v perfect_v in_o some_o soon_o in_o some_o late_a we_o
part_n concur_v to_o his_o integral_a constitution_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o all_o these_o have_v their_o proper_a activity_n and_o time_n but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n first_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o what_o aristotle_n say_v a_o man_n first_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o plant_n then_o of_o a_o beast_n and_o last_o of_o a_o man_n be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o principle_n be_v the_o long_a it_o be_v before_o it_o operate_v because_o more_o thing_n concur_v to_o spiritual_a action_n than_o to_o natural_a and_o these_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o first_o the_o other_o be_v perfect_a and_o therefore_o last_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o so_o well_o understand_v the_o philosophy_n of_o this_o three_o principle_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n the_o spirit_n as_o to_o know_v how_o or_o when_o it_o be_v infuse_v and_o how_o it_o operate_v in_o all_o its_o period_n and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o be_v and_o proper_a nature_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v like_o the_o soul_n or_o like_o the_o faculty_n or_o like_o a_o habit_n or_o how_o or_o to_o what_o purpose_v god_n in_o all_o variety_n do_v dispense_v it_o these_o be_v secret_n which_o none_o but_o bold_a people_n use_v to_o decree_n and_o build_v proposition_n upon_o their_o own_o dream_n that_o which_o be_v certain_a be_v *_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n or_o a_o new_a birth_n *_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n *_o that_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o may_v lie_v long_o in_o the_o furrow_n before_o it_o spring_v up_o *_o that_o from_o the_o faculty_n to_o the_o act_n the_o passage_n be_v not_o always_o sudden_a and_o quick_a *_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n that_o be_v of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o inheritance_n because_o child_n we_o hope_v shall_v have_v they_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v its_o seal_n and_o earnest_n that_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v a_o part_n *_o that_o child_n have_v some_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o may_v with_o water_n which_o thing_n be_v therefore_o true_a and_o evident_a because_o some_o child_n be_v sanctify_v as_o jeremy_n and_o the_o baptist_n and_o therefore_o all_o may_v and_o because_o all_o sanctification_n of_o person_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o peradventure_o but_o they_o that_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n can_v in_o that_o capacity_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o dissent_v here_o be_v only_o upon_o a_o mistake_n because_o infant_n do_v no_o act_n of_o holiness_n they_o suppose_v they_o incapable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈◊〉_d of_o child_n be_v their_o adoption_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n their_o presentation_n to_o christ_n their_o consignation_n to_o christ_n service_n and_o to_o resurrection_n their_o be_v put_v into_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v save_v their_o restitution_n to_o god_n favour_n which_o natural_o that_o be_v as_o our_o nature_n be_v deprave_v and_o punish_v they_o can_v not_o have_v and_o in_o short_a the_o case_n be_v this_o *_o original_a righteousness_n be_v in_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o act_n or_o effect_v of_o grace_n and_o by_o it_o man_n be_v not_o make_v but_o bear_v righteous_a the_o inferior_a faculty_n obey_v the_o superior_a the_o mind_n be_v whole_a and_o right_n and_o conformable_a to_o the_o divine_a image_n the_o reason_n and_o the_o will_v always_o concur_v the_o will_n follow_v reason_n and_o reason_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v not_o lose_v this_o he_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d pass_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n now_o because_o this_o if_o adam_n have_v stand_v shall_v have_v be_v bear_v with_o every_o child_n there_o be_v in_o infant_n a_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o holy_a life_n here_o and_o a_o bless_a hereafter_o and_o yet_o the_o child_n shall_v have_v go_v in_o the_o road_n of_o nature_n then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v have_v operate_v at_o nature_n leisure_n god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o both_o will_v have_v make_v they_o instrumental_a to_o and_o perfective_a of_o each_o other_o 〈…〉_z but_o not_o destructive_a now_o what_o be_v lose_v by_o adam_n be_v restore_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o righteousness_n only_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o superinduce_v not_o integral_a but_o interrupt_v but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o that_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a principle_n may_v be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n as_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v from_o adam_n that_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n a_o regularity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o beauty_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o state_n of_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o we_o see_v also_o in_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o which_o tatianus_n describe_v use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n be_v possess_v with_o spark_n or_o material_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v sometime_o ineffective_a and_o unactive_a sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o and_o do_v no_o more_o do_v its_o work_n at_o all_o time_n than_o the_o soul_n do_v at_o all_o time_n understand_v add_v to_o this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d natural_o a_o evil_a principle_n a_o proclivity_n to_o sin_n a_o ignorance_n and_o pravity_n of_o mind_n a_o disorder_n of_o affection_n as_o experience_n teach_v we_o there_o be_v and_o the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o universal_a mischief_n issue_v from_o mankind_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o man_n do_v witness_v too_o much_o why_o can_v infant_n have_v a_o good_a principle_n in_o they_o though_o it_o work_v not_o till_o its_o own_o season_n as_o well_o as_o a_o evil_a principle_n if_o there_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n some_o evil_a principle_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v choose_v sin_n in_o free_a agent_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o all_o individual_v love_v and_o choose_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o natural_o incline_v neither_o do_v all_o man_n choose_v to_o marry_v neither_o do_v all_o choose_v to_o abstain_v and_o in_o this_o instance_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o one_o part_n but_o of_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o have_v never_o sin_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o say_v a_o apostle_n if_o therefore_o nature_n have_v in_o infant_n a_o evil_a principle_n which_o operate_v when_o the_o child_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v all_o the_o while_n within_o the_o soul_n either_o infant_n have_v by_o grace_n a_o principle_n put_v into_o they_o or_o else_o sin_n abound_v where_o grace_n do_v not_o superabound_v express_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o event_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o if_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n unless_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v they_o which_o can_v be_v pretend_v and_o that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n i_o think_v be_v make_v very_o credible_a christus_fw-la infantibus_fw-la infans_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 8._o sanctificans_fw-la 〈◊〉_d say_v irenaeus_n christ_n become_v a_o infant_n among_o the_o infant_n and_o do_v sanctify_v infant_n and_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v esse_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d infant_n 〈◊〉_d majores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d unam_fw-la divini_fw-la muneris_fw-la aequitatem_fw-la there_o be_v the_o same_o dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n to_o all_o alike_o to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n and_o in_o this_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o secular_a king_n may_v be_v anoint_v in_o their_o cradle_n that_o deus_fw-la svi_fw-la 9_o spiritûs_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gratiam_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la latenter_fw-la infundit_fw-la in_o parvulis_fw-la god_n give_v the_o most_o secret_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o also_o secret_o infuse_v into_o infant_n and_o if_o a_o secret_a infusion_n be_v reject_v because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v at_o the_o place_n and_o at_o the_o instant_n many_o man_n that_o hope_v for_o heaven_n will_v be_v very_o much_o to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o
natural_a nor_o gracious_a neither_o original_a nor_o derivative_a and_o well_o may_v we_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o poor_a babe_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v who_o if_o we_o neglect_v what_o be_v regular_o prescribe_v to_o all_o that_o enter_v heaven_n without_o any_o difference_n express_v or_o case_n reserve_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v comfort_v over_o our_o dead_a child_n but_o may_v weep_v as_o they_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n we_o may_v hope_v when_o our_o neglect_n be_v not_o the_o hindrance_n because_o god_n have_v whole_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o then_o it_o can_v miscarry_v and_o though_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o child_n yet_o we_o know_v much_o of_o god_n goodness_n but_o when_o god_n have_v permit_v it_o to_o we_o that_o be_v offer_v and_o permit_v child_n to_o our_o ministry_n whatever_o happen_v to_o the_o innocent_n we_o may_v well_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d god_n will_v require_v the_o soul_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o can_v be_v otherwise_o secure_a but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v say_v concern_v our_o child_n which_o s._n ambrose_n use_v in_o a_o case_n like_o this_o 〈◊〉_d anima_fw-la illa_fw-la potuit_fw-la salva_fw-la fieri_fw-la si_fw-la habuisset_fw-la purgationem_fw-la this_o soul_n may_v have_v go_v to_o god_n if_o it_o have_v be_v purify_v and_o wash_v we_o know_v god_n be_v good_a infinite_o good_a but_o we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o good_a to_o tempt_v his_o goodness_n and_o he_o tempt_v he_o that_o leave_v the_o usual_a way_n and_o pretend_v it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o he_o and_o yet_o hope_v to_o be_v at_o his_o journey_n end_n or_o expect_v to_o meet_v his_o child_n in_o heaven_n when_o himself_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o he_o which_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o stand_v open_a s._n austin_n be_v severe_a in_o this_o question_n against_o unbaptised_a infant_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v durus_fw-la pater_fw-la infantum_fw-la though_o i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o original_a of_o that_o opinion_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o since_o s._n ambrose_n say_v the_o same_o before_o he_o as_o appear_v in_o his_o word_n before_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n 25._o and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v enumerate_v the_o blessing_n which_o be_v consequent_a to_o baptism_n and_o have_v also_o make_v apparent_a that_o infant_n can_v receive_v these_o blessing_n i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o use_v any_o other_o persuasion_n to_o bring_v child_n to_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o may_v receive_v these_o good_a thing_n by_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v of_o they_o without_o the_o great_a impiety_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o uncharitableness_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o if_o it_o be_v only_o probable_a that_o they_o receive_v these_o blessing_n or_o if_o it_o be_v but_o possible_a they_o may_v nay_o unless_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v and_o so_o declare_v by_o revelation_n or_o demonstrative_o certain_a it_o be_v intolerable_a unkindness_n and_o injustice_n to_o our_o pretty_a innocent_n to_o let_v their_o cry_n be_v unpitied_a and_o their_o natural_a misery_n eternal_o irremediable_a and_o their_o sorrow_n without_o remedy_n and_o their_o soul_n no_o more_o capable_a of_o relief_n than_o their_o body_n of_o physic_n and_o their_o death_n leave_v with_o the_o sting_n in_o and_o their_o soul_n without_o spirit_n to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o no_o angel-guardian_n to_o be_v assign_v they_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n and_o god_n church_n all_o these_o be_v sad_a story_n 26._o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n very_o many_o other_o probability_n to_o persuade_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o because_o the_o place_n admit_v of_o divers_a interpretation_n the_o argument_n have_v so_o many_o diminution_n and_o the_o certainty_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v too_o fine_a for_o 〈◊〉_d understanding_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o build_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n upon_o such_o principle_n which_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o certain_a and_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o sully_v and_o rifle_v with_o the_o contention_n of_o a_o adversary_n this_o only_a i_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v expound_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o child_n but_o the_o same_o exposition_n will_v also_o make_v baptism_n not_o necessary_a for_o man_n for_o if_o they_o be_v both_o necessary_a ingredient_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n then_o let_v we_o provide_v water_n and_o god_n will_v provide_v the_o spirit_n if_o we_o bring_v wood_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v provide_v a_o lamb._n and_o if_o they_o signify_v distinct_o one_o be_v ordinary_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o and_o then_o infant_n must_v be_v baptize_v or_o not_o be_v save_v but_o if_o one_o be_v exegetical_a and_o explicative_a of_o the_o other_o and_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o where_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d man_n it_o will_v be_v as_o the_o other_o sacrament_n at_o most_o but_o high_o convenient_a not_o simple_o necessary_a and_o all_o the_o other_o place_n will_v easy_o be_v answer_v if_o this_o be_v avoid_v but_o however_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o so_o 〈◊〉_d a_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o we_o must_v be_v infallible_o sure_a by_o some_o certain_a infallible_a argument_n that_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o decretery_a word_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v two_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o corollary_n to_o this_o discourse_n 27._o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v for_o very_a many_o age_n consist_v almost_o whole_o of_o assembly_n of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o infancy_n and_o although_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d calling_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o frequent_a baptism_n be_v of_o convert_v and_o 〈◊〉_d person_n and_o believer_n yet_o from_o the_o begin_n also_o the_o church_n have_v baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n behold_v i_o will_v list_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o a_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v 22._o upon_o their_o shoulder_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o either_o a_o report_n of_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o some_o argument_n from_o the_o father_n which_o will_v make_v their_o testimony_n more_o effectual_a in_o all_o that_o shall_v relate_v to_o the_o question_n 28._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n attribute_v to_o s._n denis_n the_o 〈◊〉_d take_v notice_n that_o certain_a unholy_a person_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n think_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n that_o infant_n who_o as_o yet_o can_v understand_v the_o divine_a mystery_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o profession_n and_o abrenunciation_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o other_o for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n he_o answer_v that_o holy_a man_n governor_n of_o church_n have_v so_o teach_v have_v receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n and_o elder_n in_o christ._n by_o which_o answer_n of_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v late_a than_o the_o areopagite_n so_o it_o be_v so_o early_o by_o he_o affirm_v that_o even_o then_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o use_n of_o godfather_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v which_o it_o have_v be_v so_o ancient_a a_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v well_o if_o man_n will_v rather_o humble_o and_o modest_o observe_v than_o like_o scorner_n deride_v it_o in_o which_o they_o show_v their_o own_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o immodesty_n for_o what_o 〈◊〉_d or_o incongruity_n be_v it_o that_o our_o parent_n natural_a or_o spiritual_a shall_v stipulate_v for_o we_o when_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o transaction_n of_o the_o world_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o christian_a oeconomy_n for_o why_o may_v not_o infant_n be_v stipulate_v for_o as_o well_o as_o we_o all_o be_v include_v in_o the_o stipulation_n make_v with_o adam_n he_o make_v a_o lose_a bargain_n for_o himself_o and_o we_o smart_v for_o his_o folly_n and_o if_o the_o
to_o he_o be_v forgive_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o another_o man_n none_o ought_v to_o be_v drive_v from_o baptism_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gentle_a and_o pious_a unto_o all_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o infant_n who_o more_o 〈◊〉_d our_o aid_n and_o more_o need_v the_o divine_a mercy_n because_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o their_o birth_n cry_v and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o call_v for_o mercy_n and_o relief_n 〈◊〉_d this_o reason_n 6._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d be_v commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o the_o impurity_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v need_v material_a ablution_n as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a purification_n for_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o sin_n have_v a_o proper_a analogy_n to_o this_o sacrament_n the_o body_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o ineffectual_a towards_o the_o great_a work_n of_o pardon_n and_o abolition_n indeed_o after_o this_o ablution_n there_o remain_v 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o material_a part_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o sin_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n only_o take_v away_o that_o which_o when_o he_o do_v die_v for_o we_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n now_o christ_n only_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o it_o but_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sin_n christ_n bear_v not_o sin_n can_v not_o come_v so_o near_o he_o it_o may_v make_v he_o sick_a and_o die_v but_o not_o disorder_v and_o stain_v he_o be_v pure_a from_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n though_o the_o guilt_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d off_o and_o change_v into_o advantage_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o actual_a be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n descend_v afterward_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o send_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 33._o but_o it_o be_v not_o rational_o to_o be_v answer_v what_o s._n ambrose_n say_v quia_fw-la omnis_fw-la peccato_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o sin_n and_o misery_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v seize_v upon_o the_o innocent_a and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d person_n and_o that_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v leave_v without_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o expiation_n and_o although_o they_o can_v consent_v to_o the_o present_a susception_n yet_o neither_o do_v they_o refuse_v and_o yet_o they_o consent_v as_o much_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o prevarication_n of_o adam_n and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o this_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n they_o shall_v be_v relieve_v by_o that_o and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gregory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v be_v consign_v and_o sanctify_v without_o their_o own_o knowledge_n than_o to_o die_v without_o their_o be_v sanctify_v for_o so_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o israel_n and_o if_o the_o conspersion_n and_o wash_v the_o door-post_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n do_v sacramental_o preserve_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o goshen_n it_o can_v 〈◊〉_d think_v impossible_a or_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o want_n of_o understanding_n in_o child_n shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o from_o be_v redeem_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a lamb_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 34._o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a that_o we_o say_v the_o church_n have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n about_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o many_o instance_n she_o appoint_v what_o person_n she_o please_v and_o in_o equal_a power_n make_v a_o unequal_a dispensation_n and_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n first_o dispense_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o they_o leave_v off_o exterior_a ministery_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o s._n paul_n account_v it_o no_o part_n of_o his_o office_n to_o baptise_v when_o he_o have_v be_v separate_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o antioch_n to_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o great_a ministery_n and_o account_v that_o act_n of_o the_o church_n the_o act_n of_o christ_n say_v christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o use_v various_a form_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n sometime_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n sometime_o express_o invocate_a the_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n trinity_n one_o while_o 〈◊〉_d baptize_v 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a let_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n the_o church_n invent_v the_o form_n and_o in_o most_o thing_n have_v often_o change_v they_o as_o in_o absolution_n excommunication_n and_o sometime_o they_o baptize_v people_n under_o their_o profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o then_o teach_v they_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o gaoler_n and_o his_o family_n in_o who_o case_n there_o be_v no_o explicit_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o appear_v and_o yet_o he_o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o his_o house_n be_v baptize_v at_o that_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n when_o the_o earthquake_n be_v terrible_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v pregnant_a upon_o they_o and_o this_o upon_o their_o master_n account_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a but_o other_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o previous_a faith_n and_o a_o new-begun_a it_o repentance_n they_o baptize_v in_o river_n or_o in_o lavatory_n by_o dip_v or_o by_o sprinkle_v for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o s._n laurence_n do_v as_o he_o go_v to_o martyrdom_n and_o so_o the_o church_n do_v sometime_o to_o clinic_n and_o so_o it_o be_v high_o convenient_a to_o be_v do_v in_o northern_a country_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d so_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 15._o sprinkle_v many_o nation_n according_a as_o the_o typical_a expiation_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v usual_o by_o sprinkle_v and_o it_o be_v fair_o relative_a to_o the_o mystery_n to_o the_o sprinkle_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o of_o christ_n and_o the_o water_v of_o the_o furrow_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n to_o make_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o 2._o the_o spirit_n and_o unto_o holiness_n the_o church_n sometime_o dip_v the_o catechumen_n three_o time_n sometime_o but_o once_o some_o church_n use_v fire_n in_o their_o baptism_n so_o do_v the_o ethiopian_n alex._n and_o the_o custom_n be_v ancient_a in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n and_o so_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n sometime_o they_o stand_v and_o sometime_o kneel_v and_o sometime_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o hand_n one_o while_o in_o 〈◊〉_d another_o while_n in_o unlevened_a bread_n sometime_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v mingle_v sometime_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o they_o admit_v some_o person_n to_o it_o sometime_o which_o at_o other_o time_n they_o reject_v sometime_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o one_o form_n sometime_o by_o another_o and_o to_o conclude_v sometime_o it_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n sometime_o not_o and_o she_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o commandment_n of_o christ_n express_v or_o imply_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v the_o particular_n as_o be_v most_o expedient_a or_o conduce_v to_o edification_n and_o although_o the_o after-age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v infant_n have_v 〈◊〉_d some_o little_a thing_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o those_o age_n that_o use_v it_o find_v out_o some_o pretence_n for_o its_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v liberty_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o necessity_n so_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o follow_v christ._n certain_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d more_o reason_n why_o insant_n may_v be_v communicate_v than_o why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v baptise_a and_o that_o this_o discourse_n may_v 〈◊〉_d to_o its_o first_o intention_n although_o there_o be_v no_o record_n extant_a of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n inclusive_o to_o this_o very_a day_n ever_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v their_o child_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v upon_o any_o present_a reason_n they_o may_v also_o change_v 〈◊〉_d practice_n when_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o it_o yet_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o all_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v we_o and_o to_o
hand_n be_v heavy_a and_o his_o sword_n be_v sharp_a and_o pierce_v to_o the_o divide_v the_o marrow_n and_o the_o bone_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o must_v tremble_v when_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o anger_n which_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o or_o no_o it_o will_v destroy_v he_o infinite_o and_o eternal_o 4._o but_o if_o the_o whip_n be_v give_v into_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o become_v executioner_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n it_o be_v sometime_o worse_o for_o we_o seldom_o strike_v ourselves_o for_o emendation_n but_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n till_o we_o perish_v miserable_o and_o inevitable_o god_n scourge_v we_o often_o into_o repentance_n but_o when_o a_o sin_n be_v the_o whip_n of_o another_o sin_n the_o rod_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n who_o like_o blind_a man_n strike_v with_o a_o rude_a and_o undiscerning_a hand_n and_o because_o we_o love_v the_o punishment_n do_v it_o without_o intermission_n or_o choice_n and_o have_v no_o end_n but_o ruin_n 5._o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v whip_v the_o merchant_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o take_v away_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o judgement_n be_v usual_o the_o commencement_n of_o repentance_n love_n be_v the_o last_o of_o grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a life_n but_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o perfection_n and_o ripeness_n of_o a_o christian._n we_o begin_v in_o pear_n the_o 34._o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d hen_n he_o smite_v they_o than_o they_o turn_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n and_o afterward_o the_o impress_n of_o fear_n continue_v like_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n about_o we_o to_o restrain_v our_o dissolution_n within_o the_o awfulness_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o it_o may_v preserve_v what_o be_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n begin_v this_o principle_n of_o their_o emendation_n be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o innocent_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o very_a purpose_n of_o divine_a threaten_n be_v that_o upon_o they_o as_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o great_a hinge_n the_o piety_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v and_o the_o effect_n be_v answerable_a but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o action_n of_o all_o those_o who_o follow_v this_o precedent_n in_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o indeed_o there_o have_v be_v some_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v so_o like_o this_o that_o the_o great_a alteration_n which_o have_v be_v make_v be_v that_o they_o carry_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o money_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o temple_n itself_o go_v at_o last_o but_o these_o man_n scourge_n be_v to_o follow_v after_o and_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v provide_v one_o of_o his_o own_o contexture_n moresevere_v than_o the_o stripe_n which_o 〈◊〉_d feel_v from_o the_o infliction_n of_o the_o exterminate_a angel_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o make_v provision_n against_o such_o a_o reformation_n have_v prophetical_o declare_v the_o aptness_n which_o be_v in_o pretence_n of_o religious_a alteration_n to_o degenerate_v into_o sacrilegious_a desire_n thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o 22._o amendment_n only_o one_o sin_n resign_v to_o another_o and_o the_o person_n still_o remain_v under_o its_o power_n and_o the_o same_o dominion_n the_o prayer_n oeternal_a jesus_n thou_o bright_a image_n of_o thy_o father_n glory_n who_o light_n do_v shine_v to_o all_o the_o world_n when_o thy_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n let_v a_o coal_n from_o thy_o altar_n fan_v with_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o holy_a dove_n kindle_v in_o my_o soul_n such_o holy_a flame_n that_o i_o may_v be_v zealous_a of_o thy_o honour_n and_o glory_n forward_o in_o religious_a duty_n earnest_a in_o their_o pursuit_n prudent_a in_o their_o manage_n ingenuous_a in_o my_o purpose_n make_v my_o religion_n to_o serve_v no_o end_n but_o of_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o thy_o promise_n and_o so_o sanctific_a my_o soul_n and_o my_o body_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a temple_n fit_a and_o prepare_v for_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o thy_o everblessed_n spirit_n who_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v never_o grieve_v by_o admit_v any_o impure_a thing_n to_o desecrate_v the_o place_n and_o unhallow_a the_o court_n of_o his_o abode_n but_o give_v i_o a_o pure_a soul_n in_o a_o chaste_a and_o healthful_a 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n full_a of_o holy_a simplicity_n and_o design_n of_o great_a ingenuity_n and_o perfect_a religion_n that_o i_o may_v intend_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o may_v with_o proper_a instrument_n 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o so_o intend_v and_o by_o thy_o aid_n may_v obtain_v the_o end_n of_o my_o labour_n the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n and_o holy_a live_n even_o the_o society_n and_o inheritance_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o temple_n where_o thou_o dwell_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n discourse_n viii_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o holy_a place_n 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n bring_v a_o divine_a warrant_n for_o his_o zeal_n the_o sell_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o exchange_n of_o money_n and_o every_o lay-employment_n do_v violence_n and_o dishonour_n to_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v hallow_v to_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n and_o set_v apart_o for_o office_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v god_n house_n and_o so_o be_v every_o house_n by_o public_a designation_n separate_v for_o prayer_n or_o other_o use_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v god_n house_n my_o house_n god_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o it_o and_o have_v set_v his_o mark_n on_o it_o even_o his_o own_o name_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n idiom_n of_o speech_n call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o david_n frequent_o god_n have_v put_v his_o name_n into_o all_o place_n appoint_v for_o solemn_a worship_n in_o all_o place_n where_o 〈◊〉_d i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o for_o god_n who_o be_v never_o visible_a to_o mortal_a eye_n be_v please_v to_o make_v himself_o presential_a by_o substitution_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v in_o certain_a place_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o by_o promise_v and_o impart_v such_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v consequent_a to_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n have_v make_v such_o place_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a determination_n of_o some_o special_a manner_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o god_n name_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o himself_o not_o a_o idea_n and_o it_o can_v be_v put_v into_o a_o place_n in_o literal_a signification_n the_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o some_o other_o sense_n god_n name_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v know_v by_o which_o he_o be_v invocate_v that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o immediate_a publication_n of_o his_o essence_n near_o than_o which_o we_o can_v go_v unto_o he_o and_o because_o god_n be_v essential_o present_a in_o all_o place_n when_o he_o make_v himself_o present_a in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o any_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o in_o such_o place_n he_o give_v special_a blessing_n and_o grace_n or_o that_o in_o those_o place_n he_o appoint_v his_o name_n that_o be_v himself_z special_o to_o be_v invocate_v 2._o so_o that_o when_o god_n put_v his_o name_n in_o any_o place_n by_o a_o special_a manner_n it_o signify_v that_o there_o himself_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n but_o in_o separate_a and_o hallow_a place_n god_n have_v express_v that_o he_o put_v his_o name_n with_o a_o purpose_n it_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o therefore_o in_o plain_a signification_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o consecrate_v place_n god_n himself_o be_v present_a to_o be_v invoke_v that_o be_v there_o he_o be_v most_o delight_a to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n we_o make_v unto_o he_o for_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n god_n dwelling_n put_v his_o name_n there_o his_o sanctuary_n be_v resolve_v into_o that_o say_n of_o god_n to_o solomon_n who_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o necessitous_a people_n in_o that_o place_n god_n grant_v the_o request_n express_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v sanctify_v the_o house_n which_o thou_o have_v build_v that_o be_v 3._o the_o house_n which_o thou_o have_v design_v for_o my_o worship_n i_o have_v design_v for_o your_o blessing_n what_o you_o have_v
that_o nation_n express_v by_o worship_v towards_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o 5._o pull_v off_o their_o shoe_n when_o they_o go_v into_o it_o by_o make_v it_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o religious_a address_n by_o fall_v down_o low_a upon_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o access_n by_o open_v their_o window_n towards_o it_o in_o their_o private_a devotion_n by_o call_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o nation_n as_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o instance_n of_o david_n daniel_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v that_o the_o devouter_fw-fr christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n do_v worship_n god_n with_o solemnity_n of_o address_n whenever_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o oratory_n it_o be_v a_o civility_n jesus_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o use_v to_o common_a house_n when_o you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o dweller_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a whatever_o those_o devout_a people_n do_v in_o their_o religious_a approach_n they_o design_v it_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o majordomo_a the_o master_n of_o those_o assembly_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o convince_a christian_n in_o s._n paul_n discourse_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v prophesy_v in_o a_o know_a language_n the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v 25_o worship_v god_n 12._o it_o be_v no_o unhandsome_a expression_n of_o reverence_v god_n sanctuary_n that_o pious_a people_n ever_o use_v in_o bestow_v costly_a and_o 〈◊〉_d ornament_n upon_o it_o for_o so_o all_o the_o christian_n do_v as_o soon_o as_o themselves_o come_v from_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n they_o raise_v christian_a oratory_n to_o a_o equal_a portion_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o by_o this_o way_n they_o think_v they_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o numen_fw-la of_o the_o place_n not_o that_o a_o rich_a house_n or_o costly_a 〈◊〉_d offertory_n be_v better_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o to_o he_o all_o be_v alike_o save_v that_o in_o equal_a ability_n our_o devotion_n be_v distinguish_v by_o they_o and_o be_v the_o offer_v roma_fw-la never_o so_o contemptible_a it_o be_v a_o rich_a devotion_n that_o give_v the_o best_a we_o have_v because_o although_o if_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o levant_n be_v unite_v into_o a_o present_a it_o be_v short_a of_o god_n infinity_n yet_o such_o a_o offertory_n or_o any_o best_a we_o have_v make_v demonstration_n that_o if_o we_o have_v a_o offer_v infinite_o better_a we_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o express_v our_o love_n and_o our_o belief_n of_o god_n infinite_a merit_n and_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o widow_n two_o mite_n become_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o instance_n and_o value_n of_o our_o donation_n and_o because_o she_o who_o give_v no_o more_o be_v accept_v think_v that_o two_o farthing_n be_v as_o fit_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o corban_n as_o two_o thousand_o pound_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o bless_a saviour_n commend_v the_o widow_n oblation_n be_v for_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o not_o the_o smallness_n she_o give_v all_o she_o have_v even_o all_o her_o live_n therefore_o she_o be_v accept_v and_o indeed_o since_o god_n give_v to_o we_o more_o than_o enough_o beyond_o our_o necessity_n much_o for_o our_o conveniency_n much_o for_o ease_n much_o for_o repute_n much_o for_o public_a compliance_n for_o variety_n for_o content_a for_o pleasure_n for_o ornament_n we_o shall_v deal_v unworthy_o with_o god_n almighty_a if_o we_o limit_v and_o restrain_v our_o return_n to_o he_o by_o confine_v they_o within_o the_o â—â—â—o_fw-la narrow_a bound_n of_o mere_a necessity_n certain_o beggarly_a service_n and_o cheapness_n be_v not_o more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o a_o rich_a and_o magnificent_a address_n to_o the_o best_a of_o essence_n the_o best_a of_o present_n dixâ—â—ant_fw-la be_v most_o proportionable_a and_o although_o the_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v most_o delectable_a and_o esteem_v by_o god_n yet_o because_o our_o soul_n be_v serve_v by_o thing_n perish_v and_o material_a and_o we_o be_v of_o that_o constitution_n that_o by_o the_o body_n we_o serve_v the_o spirit_n and_o by_o both_o we_o serve_v god_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n so_o the_o rich_a oblation_n be_v the_o best_a in_o a_o equal_a power_n and_o the_o same_o person_n because_o it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o thing_n material_a and_o although_o it_o have_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o have_v a_o excellency_n that_o a_o cheap_a oblation_n have_v not_o and_o beside_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o natural_a value_n it_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v spoil_v than_o a_o mean_a offer_v may_v it_o be_v always_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o commendation_n from_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o presenter_n spirit_n and_o may_v be_v as_o much_o purify_v and_o make_v holy_a as_o the_o cheap_a or_o the_o more_o contemptible_a god_n have_v nowhere_o express_v that_o he_o accept_v of_o a_o cheap_a offer_n but_o when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v he_o better_o when_o the_o people_n bring_v offering_n more_o than_o enough_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n moses_n restrain_v their_o forwardness_n by_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o but_o yet_o commend_v the_o disposition_n high_o and_o wish_v it_o may_v be_v perpetual_a but_o god_n chide_v the_o people_n when_o they_o let_v his_o house_n lie_v waste_n without_o reparation_n of_o its_o decay_a beauty_n and_o therefore_o send_v famine_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o a_o curse_n into_o their_o estate_n because_o they_o will_v not_o by_o give_v a_o portion_n to_o religion_n sanctify_v and_o secure_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o saver_n by_o his_o religion_n be_v to_o deposit_v one_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o one_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o these_o be_v god_n treasury_n and_o steward_n respective_o and_o this_o be_v lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o will_v procure_v blessing_n to_o other_o part_n it_o will_v help_v to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v good_a husbandry_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o save_n 13._o for_o i_o consider_v that_o those_o riches_n and_o beauty_n in_o church_n and_o religious_a solemnity_n which_o add_v nothing_o to_o god_n add_v much_o devotion_n to_o we_o and_o much_o honour_n and_o efficacy_n to_o devotion_n for_o since_o impression_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o philo._n corporal_a thing_n our_o religion_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v the_o addition_n of_o many_o degree_n by_o such_o instrument_n insomuch_o that_o we_o see_v person_n of_o the_o great_a fancy_n and_o such_o who_o be_v most_o please_v with_o outward_a fairness_n be_v most_o religious_a great_a understanding_n make_v religion_n last_v and_o reasonable_a but_o great_a fancy_n make_v it_o more_o scrupulous_a strict_a operative_a and_o effectual_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o we_o shall_v bestow_v such_o great_a expense_n to_o make_v our_o own_o house_n convenient_a and_o delectable_a that_o we_o may_v entertain_v ourselves_o with_o complacency_n and_o appetite_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o ornament_n nor_o our_o fancy_n fit_a to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o choice_n and_o prosecution_n of_o religious_a action_n with_o sweetness_n entertainment_n and_o fair_a proposition_n if_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o a_o rich_a house_n or_o a_o costly_a service_n we_o may_v also_o remember_v that_o neither_o be_v we_o the_o better_a for_o rich_a clothes_n and_o the_o sheep_n will_v keep_v we_o as_o modest_a as_o warm_v and_o as_o clean_o as_o the_o silkworm_n and_o a_o gold_n chain_n or_o a_o carcanet_n of_o pearl_n do_v no_o more_o contribute_v to_o our_o happiness_n than_o it_o do_v to_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o we_o reply_v that_o they_o help_v to_o the_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n of_o our_o person_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o from_o the_o vulgar_a from_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o issachar_n and_o add_v reverence_n and_o veneration_n to_o we_o how_o great_a a_o shame_n be_v it_o if_o we_o study_v by_o great_a expense_n to_o get_v reputation_n and_o accidental_a advantage_n to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o purchase_v reverence_n and_o esteem_v to_o religion_n since_o we_o see_v that_o religion_n among_o person_n of_o ordinary_a understanding_n receive_v as_o much_o external_a and_o accidental_a advantage_n by_o the_o accession_n of_o exterior_a ornament_n and_o accommodation_n as_o we_o ourselves_o can_v by_o rich_a clothes_n and_o garment_n of_o wealth_n ceremony_n and_o
distinction_n and_o as_o in_o prince_n court_v the_o reverence_n to_o prince_n be_v quicken_v and_o increase_v by_o a_o outward_a state_n and_o glory_n so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n although_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v no_o more_o satisfy_v by_o a_o pompous_a magnificence_n than_o by_o a_o cheap_a plainness_n yet_o the_o eye_n be_v and_o the_o fancy_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v many_o of_o our_o faculty_n be_v more_o please_v with_o religion_n when_o religion_n by_o such_o instrument_n and_o conveyance_n please_v they_o and_o it_o be_v note_v by_o sozomen_n concern_v valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n he_o praise_v s._n basil_n their_o bishop_n and_o upon_o more_o easy_a term_n revoke_v his_o banishment_n ageret_fw-la because_o he_o be_v a_o grave_a person_n and_o do_v his_o holy_a office_n with_o reverend_a and_o decent_a address_n and_o keep_v his_o church-assembly_n with_o much_o ornament_n and_o solemnity_n 14._o but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o say_n of_o s._n gregory_n that_o the_o church_n be_v heaven_n within_o 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n heaven_n dwell_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v stud_v all_o the_o firmament_n and_o pave_v it_o with_o star_n because_o he_o love_v to_o have_v his_o house_n beauteous_a and_o high_o representative_a of_o his_o glory_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o apollinaris_n say_v god_n do_v in_o earth_n do_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d of_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n and_o every_o excellency_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o portion_n of_o influence_n from_o the_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o best_a instrument_n of_o convey_v honour_n to_o he_o who_o make_v they_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n as_o the_o last_o resort_n of_o all_o other_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v 15._o but_o the_o best_a manner_n to_o reverence_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v by_o the_o continuation_n of_o such_o action_n which_o give_v it_o the_o first_o title_n of_o dei._n holiness_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n for_o ever_o say_v david_n sancta_fw-la sancntis_fw-la holy_a person_n and_o holy_a rite_n in_o holy_a place_n that_o as_o it_o have_v the_o first_o relation_n of_o sanctity_n by_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o reverend_a minister_n and_o precedent_n of_o religion_n so_o it_o may_v be_v perpetuate_v in_o holy_a office_n and_o receive_v the_o daily_a consecration_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o sanctify_a and_o religious_a person_n foris_fw-la cane_n dog_n and_o criminal_a person_n be_v unfit_a for_o church_n the_o best_a ornament_n and_o beauty_n of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o holy_a priest_n and_o a_o sanctify_a people_n idem_fw-la for_o since_o angel_n dwell_v in_o church_n and_o god_n have_v make_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o too_o if_o there_o also_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n that_o there_o be_v saint_n as_o well_o as_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a fellowship_n and_o a_o bless_a communion_n but_o to_o see_v a_o devil_n there_o will_v scare_v the_o most_o confident_a and_o bold_a fancy_n and_o disturb_v the_o good_a meeting_n and_o such_o be_v every_o wicked_a and_o graceless_a person_n have_v i_o not_o choose_v twelve_o of_o you_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n a_o evil_a soul_n be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o such_o be_v no_o good_a ornament_n for_o temple_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o a_o goodly_a christian_a church_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o egyptian_a temple_n without_o goodly_a building_n within_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o cat_n for_o the_o deity_n they_o adore_v it_o be_v worse_a if_o in_o our_o address_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o office_n we_o bear_v our_o lust_n under_o our_o garment_n for_o dog_n and_o cat_n be_v of_o god_n make_v but_o our_o lust_n be_v not_o but_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o unholiness_n it_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o along_o and_o it_o defile_v the_o place_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n 16._o for_o there_o be_v a_o defile_n of_o a_o temple_n by_o insinuation_n of_o impurity_n and_o another_o by_o direct_a and_o positive_a profanation_n and_o a_o three_o by_o express_a sacrilege_n this_o defile_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o ground_n every_o small_a sin_n be_v a_o unwelcome_a guest_n and_o be_v a_o spot_n in_o those_o feast_n of_o charity_n which_o entertain_v we_o often_o in_o god_n house_n but_o there_o be_v some_o and_o all_o great_a crime_n be_v such_o which_o desecrate_v the_o place_n unhallow_a the_o ground_n as_o to_o our_o particular_n stop_v the_o ascent_n of_o our_o prayer_n obstruct_v the_o current_n of_o god_n blessing_n turn_v religion_n into_o bitterness_n and_o devotion_n into_o gall_n such_o as_o be_v mark_v in_o scripture_n with_o a_o distinguish_a character_n as_o enemy_n to_o the_o peculiar_a disposition_n of_o religion_n and_o such_o be_v unchastity_n which_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n covetousness_n which_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o unmercifulness_n which_o be_v a_o direct_a enemy_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fair_a return_n of_o our_o prayer_n he_o that_o show_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o alm_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o comfort_n be_v forbid_v to_o hope_v for_o comfort_n relief_n or_o forgiveness_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 17._o a_o pure_a mind_n be_v the_o best_a manner_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o impurity_n of_o a_o crime_n be_v the_o great_a contradiction_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o religion_n of_o holy_a place_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o imitate_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a of_o king_n a_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n o_o lord_n and_o so_o will_v i_o go_v to_o thy_o altar_n always_o remember_v those_o decretory_n and_o final_a word_n of_o b_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o defile_v a_o temple_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a god_n who_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v thy_o presence_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o special_a issue_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o benediction_n make_v my_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o temple_n pure_a and_o holy_a apt_a for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lord_n be_v please_v with_o thy_o rod_n of_o paternal_a discipline_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o impure_a lust_n all_o worldly_a affection_n all_o covetous_a desire_n from_o this_o thy_o temple_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o holy_a appetite_n and_o chaste_a thought_n of_o pure_a intention_n and_o zealous_a desire_n of_o please_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v become_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o a_o temple_n eat_v up_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o consume_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n that_o not_o one_o thought_n may_v be_v entertain_v by_o i_o but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v like_o perfume_n breathe_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o not_o a_o word_n may_v pass_v from_o i_o but_o may_v have_v the_o accent_n of_o heaven_n upon_o it_o and_o sound_v pleasant_o in_o thy_o ear_n o_o dear_a god_n fill_v every_o faculty_n of_o my_o soul_n with_o impress_n disposition_n capacity_n and_o aptness_n of_o religion_n and_o do_v thou_o hallow_v my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v be_v possess_v with_o zeal_n and_o religious_a affection_n love_v thou_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n worship_v thou_o with_o the_o humble_a adoration_n and_o frequent_a address_n continual_o feed_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thy_o divine_a sweetness_n and_o consideration_n of_o thy_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o observation_n of_o thy_o righteous_a commandment_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o a_o holy_a conscience_n as_o a_o antepast_n of_o eternity_n and_o consignation_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n sect_n xii_o of_o jesvs_n departure_n into_o galilee_n his_o manner_n of_o life_n miracle_n and_o preach_v his_o call_n of_o disciple_n and_o what_o happen_v until_o the_o second_o passeover_n jesus_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o 5_o 6._o 7._o he_o come_v to_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n call_v sychar_n now_o iacob_n well_o be_v there_o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v etc_o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n v._n 27._o his_o disciple_n come_v &_o marvel_v y_o it_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o
soul_n let_v they_o have_v the_o diligence_n and_o the_o craft_n of_o fisher_n the_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n of_o shepherd_n the_o prudence_n of_o politic_n the_o tenderness_n of_o parent_n the_o spirit_n of_o government_n the_o wariness_n of_o observation_n great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o people_n and_o experience_n of_o such_o advantage_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n upon_o their_o soul_n 7._o when_o peter_n have_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o rich_a miracle_n in_o the_o prodigious_a and_o prosperous_a draught_n of_o fish_n he_o instant_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o confess_v himself_o a_o sinner_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o confession_n i_o not_o only_o consider_v the_o conviction_n of_o his_o understanding_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o the_o modesty_n of_o his_o spirit_n who_o in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o sudden_a and_o happy_a success_n retire_v into_o humility_n and_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n lest_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o sudden_a joy_n the_o lavishness_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v transport_v he_o to_o intemperance_n to_o loose_a affection_n to_o vanity_n and_o garishness_n less_o become_v the_o severity_n and_o government_n of_o a_o disciple_n of_o so_o great_a a_o master_n for_o in_o such_o great_a and_o sudden_a accident_n man_n usual_o be_v dissolve_v and_o melt_v into_o joy_n and_o inconsideration_n and_o let_v fly_v all_o their_o severe_a principle_n and_o discipline_n of_o manner_n till_o as_o peter_n here_o do_v though_o to_o another_o purpose_n they_o say_v to_o christ_n depart_v from_o i_o o_o lord_n as_o if_o such_o excellency_n of_o joy_n like_o the_o lesser_a star_n do_v disappear_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o joy_n regular_a and_o just_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n have_v be_v bind_v up_o by_o the_o cold_a winter_n air_n the_o warmth_n of_o the_o spring_n make_v so_o great_a a_o aperture_n of_o the_o passage_n and_o by_o consequence_n such_o dissolution_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o fever_n and_o violent_a disease_n just_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o sudden_a joy_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n leap_v out_o from_o their_o cell_n of_o austerity_n and_o sobriety_n and_o be_v warm_v into_o fever_n and_o wildness_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o vigorous_a understanding_n in_o these_o accident_n the_o best_a advice_n be_v to_o temper_n seneca_n and_o allay_v our_o joy_n with_o some_o instant_a consideration_n of_o the_o vile_a of_o our_o sin_n the_o shamefulness_n of_o our_o disgrace_n the_o most_o dolorous_a accident_n of_o our_o life_n the_o worst_a of_o our_o fear_n with_o meditation_n of_o death_n or_o the_o terror_n of_o doomsday_n or_o the_o unimaginable_a misery_n of_o damn_a and_o accurse_a spirit_n for_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o be_v good_a instrument_n of_o sobriety_n and_o be_v corrective_n to_o the_o malignity_n of_o excessive_a joy_n or_o temporal_a prosperity_n which_o like_o mineral_n unless_o allay_v by_o art_n prey_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o become_v the_o union_n of_o a_o contradiction_n be_v turn_v into_o mortal_a medicine_n 8._o at_o this_o time_n jesus_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n from_o the_o ship_n which_o in_o the_o fancy_n and_o tropical_a discourse_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n signify_v the_o church_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o homily_n of_o order_n and_o authority_n must_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o oracle_n they_o that_o preach_v must_v be_v send_v and_o god_n have_v appoint_v tutor_n and_o instructor_n of_o our_o conscience_n by_o special_a designation_n and_o peculiar_a appointment_n if_o they_o that_o preach_v do_v not_o make_v their_o sermon_n from_o the_o ship_n their_o discourse_n either_o be_v the_o false_a murmur_n of_o heretic_n and_o false_a shepherd_n or_o else_o of_o thief_n and_o invader_n of_o authority_n or_o corrupter_n of_o discipline_n and_o order_n for_o god_n that_o love_v to_o hear_v we_o in_o special_a place_n will_v also_o be_v hear_v himself_o by_o special_a person_n and_o since_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n minister_n to_o convey_v his_o purpose_n of_o old_a then_o when_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n as_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n now_o also_o he_o will_v send_v his_o servant_n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n since_o the_o new_a law_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o ship_n jesus_n preach_v but_o he_o have_v first_o cause_v it_o to_o put_v off_o from_o land_n to_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o the_o ship_n in_o which_o we_o preach_v must_v be_v put_v off_o from_o the_o vulgar_a community_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d separate_v from_o the_o people_n by_o the_o designation_n of_o special_a appointment_n and_o of_o special_a holiness_n that_o be_v they_o neither_o must_v be_v common_a man_n nor_o of_o common_a life_n but_o consecrate_v by_o order_n and_o hallow_v by_o holy_a live_n lest_o the_o person_n want_v authority_n in_o destitution_n of_o a_o divine_a character_n and_o his_o doctrine_n lose_v its_o energy_n and_o power_n when_o the_o life_n be_v vulgar_a and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o holy_a and_o extraordinary_a 9_o the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o apostle_n be_v resolute_a and_o determine_v to_o make_v election_n of_o person_n bold_a and_o confident_a for_o so_o the_o galilaean_o be_v observe_v natural_o to_o be_v and_o peter_n be_v the_o bold_a of_o the_o twelve_o and_o a_o good_a swordman_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o master_n have_v fasten_v his_o sword_n within_o the_o scabbard_n and_o charm_v his_o spirit_n into_o quietness_n but_o he_o never_o choose_v any_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n none_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n but_o person_n ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a which_o in_o design_n and_o institution_n who_o divinity_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v from_o other_o argument_n will_v seem_v a_o art_n of_o concealment_n and_o distrust_n but_o in_o this_o which_o derive_v its_o ray_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n most_o open_o and_o infallible_o it_o be_v a_o contestation_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n that_o he_o who_o do_v all_o the_o work_n may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o production_n in_o which_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v the_o instrument_n themselves_o and_o give_v they_o capacity_n and_o activity_n every_o part_n of_o the_o operation_n and_o causality_n and_o effect_n may_v give_v to_o god_n the_o same_o honour_n he_o have_v from_o the_o creation_n for_o his_o be_v the_o only_a workman_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o degree_n of_o excellency_n which_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v beyond_o that_o of_o his_o creation_n and_o first_o be_v the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n lord_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o who_o all_o creature_n obey_v in_o acknowledgement_n of_o thy_o supreme_a dominion_n and_o all_o according_a to_o thy_o disposition_n cooperate_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v please_v to_o order_v the_o affair_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o capacity_n may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cooperate_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o retrench_v the_o growth_n of_o vice_n and_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o virtue_n make_v all_o the_o state_n and_o order_n of_o man_n disciple_n of_o thy_o holy_a institution_n let_v prince_n worship_v thou_o and_o defend_v religion_n let_v thy_o clergy_n do_v thou_o honour_n by_o personal_a zeal_n and_o vigilancy_n over_o their_o flock_n let_v all_o the_o world_n submit_v to_o thy_o sceptre_n and_o praise_v thy_o righteousness_n and_o adore_v thy_o judgement_n and_o revere_a thy_o law_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o people_n within_o the_o enclosure_n of_o thy_o net_n let_v i_o also_o communicate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o strict_a and_o religious_a duty_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o voice_n and_o obey_v thy_o call_n and_o entertain_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o improve_v my_o talent_n that_o i_o may_v also_o communicate_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o net_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o shore_n and_o the_o angel_n shall_v make_v separation_n of_o the_o good_a fish_n from_o the_o bad_a i_o may_v not_o be_v reject_v or_o throw_v into_o those_o sea_n of_o fire_n which_o shall_v afflict_v the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n but_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o everlasting_a communion_n of_o
entangling_n of_o ten_o thousand_o thought_n and_o the_o impertinence_n of_o a_o disturb_a fancy_n and_o the_o great_a 4._o hindrance_n of_o a_o sick_a body_n and_o a_o sad_a and_o weary_a spirit_n all_o these_o represent_v a_o deathbed_n to_o be_v but_o a_o ill_a station_n for_o a_o penitent_a if_o the_o person_n be_v sudden_o snatch_v away_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o to_o dispute_v if_o he_o be_v permit_v seneca_n to_o languish_v in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v either_o stupid_a and_o apprehend_v nothing_o or_o else_o miserable_a and_o have_v reason_n to_o apprehend_v too_o much_o however_o all_o these_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v and_o overcome_v before_o the_o man_n be_v put_v into_o a_o saveable_a condition_n from_o this_o consideration_n though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v infer_v more_o yet_o we_o can_v but_o conclude_v this_o difficulty_n to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o former_a danger_n that_o be_v vast_a and_o ponderous_a and_o insupportable_a 45._o three_o suppose_v the_o clinic_n or_o deathbed_n penitent_a to_o be_v as_o forward_o in_o these_o employment_n and_o as_o successful_a in_o the_o master_a many_o of_o the_o objection_n as_o reasonable_o can_v be_v think_v yet_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o repentance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o that_o be_v a_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o productive_a of_o fruit_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o there_o be_v a_o period_n set_v down_o by_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o that_o many_o who_o have_v be_v profane_a as_o esau_n be_v be_v reduce_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o esau_n and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o their_o repentance_n though_o they_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n that_o they_o who_o have_v long_o refuse_v to_o hear_v god_n call_v they_o to_o repentance_n god_n will_v refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o call_v for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v laugh_v at_o some_o man_n when_o their_o calamity_n come_v that_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n address_v themselves_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v and_o beg_v oil_n and_o avit_fw-la go_v out_o to_o buy_v oil_n and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o some_o more_o time_n and_o a_o early_a diligence_n come_v too_o late_o and_o be_v shut_v out_o for_o ever_o that_o it_o be_v nowhere_o reveal_v that_o such_o late_a endeavour_n and_o imperfect_a practice_n shall_v be_v accept_v that_o god_n have_v make_v but_o one_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n consign_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o signification_n 16._o of_o they_o and_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v henceforth_o no_o more_o serve_v sin_n but_o mortify_v and_o kill_v he_o perpetual_o 11._o 4._o and_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o extinguish_v as_o much_o as_o 38._o in_o we_o lie_v his_o very_a title_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v holy_o just_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o that_o either_o we_o must_v be_v continue_v or_o reduce_v to_o this_o state_n of_o holy_a live_n and_o habitual_a sanctity_n or_o we_o have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n that_o every_o degree_n of_o recession_n from_o the_o state_n christ_n first_o put_v we_o in_o be_v a_o recession_n from_o our_o hope_n and_o a_o insecuring_a our_o condition_n and_o we_o add_v to_o our_o 〈◊〉_d only_o as_o our_o obedience_n be_v restore_v all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o sad_a story_n to_o a_o die_a person_n who_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n in_o a_o habitual_a iniquity_n and_o aversation_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n in_o which_o he_o be_v sanctify_v 46._o and_o certain_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o plant_v all_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n upon_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v destructive_a of_o all_o piety_n which_o suppose_v we_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o god_n have_v be_v offend_v at_o we_o all_o our_o life_n long_o and_o yet_o that_o we_o can_v never_o return_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v unravel_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o predestination_n or_o call_v back_o time_n again_o and_o begin_v a_o new_a computation_n of_o year_n for_o we_o and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o will_v be_v still_o as_o uncertain_a for_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o to_o that_o man_n who_o have_v fulfil_v all_o iniquity_n and_o have_v not_o fulfil_v righteousness_n can_v a_o man_n live_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o die_v to_o god_n sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o reap_v to_o the_o spirit_n hope_v god_n will_v in_o mercy_n reward_v he_o who_o have_v serve_v his_o enemy_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o avail_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n can_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n purpose_n and_o intention_n to_o have_v we_o live_v a_o good_a life_n for_o it_o will_v reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o few_o thought_n or_o word_n or_o single_a action_n when_o our_o life_n be_v do_v it_o take_v away_o the_o benefit_n of_o many_o grace_n and_o the_o use_n of_o more_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o 47._o for_o let_v it_o be_v serious_o weigh_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o variety_n of_o god_n grace_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o prevent_v restrain_v concomitant_a subsequent_a and_o persevere_v grace_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o religious_a conversation_n and_o by_o defer_v repentance_n to_o the_o last_o we_o despoil_v our_o soul_n and_o rob_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o many_o ray_n and_o holy_a influence_n with_o which_o the_o church_n be_v water_v and_o refresh_v that_o it_o may_v grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o it_o be_v consummate_v in_o glory_n it_o take_v away_o the_o very_o be_v of_o chastity_n and_o temperance_n no_o such_o virtue_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n need_v to_o be_v name_v among_o christian_n for_o the_o die_a person_n be_v not_o in_o capacity_n to_o exercise_v these_o and_o then_o either_o they_o be_v troublesome_a without_o which_o we_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o or_o else_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o unchaste_a and_o intemperate_a clinic_n be_v sad_a and_o deplorable_a for_o how_o can_v he_o eject_v those_o devil_n of_o lust_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o gluttony_n from_o who_o the_o disease_n have_v take_v all_o power_n of_o election_n and_o variety_n of_o choice_n unless_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o root_v out_o long-contracted_n habit_n in_o a_o moment_n or_o acquire_v the_o habit_n of_o chastity_n sobriety_n and_o temperance_n those_o self-denying_a and_o laborious_a grace_n without_o do_v a_o single_a act_n of_o the_o respective_a virtue_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v of_o habit_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n will_v infuse_v habit_n into_o we_o more_o immediate_o than_o he_o create_v our_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o a_o instant_n and_o without_o the_o cooperation_n of_o the_o suscipient_fw-la without_o the_o work_n out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o without_o give_v all_o diligence_n and_o run_v with_o patience_n and_o resist_v unto_o blood_n and_o strive_v to_o the_o last_o and_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o a_o long_a fight_n and_o a_o long_a race_n if_o god_n infuse_v such_o habit_n why_o have_v we_o law_n give_v we_o and_o be_v command_v to_o work_v and_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n with_o such_o a_o succession_n and_o last_a diligence_n as_o if_o the_o habit_n be_v to_o be_v acquire_v to_o which_o indeed_o god_n promise_v and_o minister_n his_o aid_n still_o leave_v we_o the_o person_n oblige_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o labour_n as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o reward_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n any_o more_o but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n with_o all_o the_o vindictive_a and_o punitive_a part_n of_o repentance_n in_o exterior_a instance_n with_o the_o precept_n of_o wait_v and_o watchfulness_n and_o preparation_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o readiness_n against_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n 29._o with_o the_o patience_n of_o well-doing_n with_o exemplary_a live_n with_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o passion_n with_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o growth_n of_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o last_o it_o go_v about_o to_o defeat_v one_o of_o god_n spatium_fw-la great_a purpose_n for_o cod_n therefore_o conceal_v the_o time_n of_o our_o senec._n death_n that_o we_o may_v always_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n the_o holy_a jesus_n tell_v we_o so_o watch_z for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v but_o this_o make_v man_n seem_v more_o crafty_a in_o their_o late-begun_a piety_n than_o god_n be_v provident_a and_o mysterious_a in_o conceal_v the_o time_n of_o our_o dissolution_n 48._o and_o now_o if_o
as_o all_o our_o happiness_n consist_v so_o god_n take_v great_a complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o above_o all_o his_o other_o work_n he_o punish_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n but_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o michael_n 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o wing_n and_o gabriel_n with_o two_o meaning_n that_o the_o pacify_v angel_n the_o minister_n of_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o exterminate_a angel_n the_o messenger_n of_o wrath_n be_v slow_a and_o we_o be_v call_v to_o our_o approximation_n to_o god_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a this_o mercy_n consist_v in_o the_o affection_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o action_n in_o both_o which_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o christian_a precept_n be_v eminent_a above_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n and_o the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n the_o stoic_a philosopher_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o succour_v and_o help_v the_o necessity_n of_o indigent_a and_o miserable_a person_n but_o at_o no_o hand_n to_o pity_v they_o or_o suffer_v any_o trouble_n or_o compassion_n in_o our_o affection_n for_o they_o intend_v that_o a_o wise_a person_n shall_v be_v dispassionate_a unmoved_a and_o without_o disturbance_n in_o every_o accident_n and_o object_n and_o concernment_n but_o the_o bless_a jesus_n who_o come_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o purchase_v we_o a_o entire_a possession_n do_v intend_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o make_v our_o passion_n obedient_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v command_v even_o and_o moderate_a in_o temporal_a affair_n but_o high_a and_o active_a in_o some_o instance_n of_o spiritual_a concernment_n and_o in_o all_o instance_n that_o the_o affection_n go_v along_o with_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o must_v be_v as_o merciful_a in_o our_o compassion_n as_o compassionate_v in_o our_o exterior_a expression_n and_o action_n the_o jew_n by_o the_o prescript_n of_o their_o law_n be_v to_o be_v merciful_a to_o all_o their_o nation_n and_o confederate_n in_o religion_n and_o this_o their_o mercy_n be_v call_v justice_n he_o have_v disperse_v abroad_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o but_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o extend_v 10._o to_o all_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o diffusion_n of_o a_o mercy_n not_o only_o to_o brethren_n but_o to_o alien_n and_o enemy_n be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v goodness_n 7._o still_o retain_v the_o old_a appellative_a for_o judaical_a mercy_n 〈◊〉_d for_o scarce_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d man_n will_v one_o die_v yet_o peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v so_o that_o the_o christian_a mercy_n must_v be_v a_o mercy_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v merciful_a and_o the_o hand_n operate_a in_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o it_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o person_n of_o all_o capacity_n according_a as_o their_o necessity_n require_v and_o our_o ability_n permit_v and_o our_o endearment_n and_o other_o obligation_n dispose_v of_o and_o determine_v the_o order_n 14._o the_o act_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v 1._o to_o pity_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o person_n and_o all_o calamity_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n in_o their_o affliction_n 2._o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o sad_a in_o the_o public_a judgement_n imminent_a or_o incumbent_n upon_o a_o church_n or_o state_n or_o family_n 3._o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o remedy_n for_o all_o afflict_a person_n 4._o to_o do_v all_o act_n of_o bodily_a assistence_n to_o all_o miserable_a and_o distress_a people_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o redeem_v captive_n to_o forgive_v debt_n to_o disable_v person_n to_o pay_v debt_n for_o they_o to_o lend_v they_o money_n to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o rescue_v person_n from_o danger_n to_o defend_v and_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v to_o comfort_v widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n to_o help_v they_o to_o right_a that_o suffer_v wrong_a and_o in_o brief_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o relief_n support_n succour_n and_o comfort_n 5._o to_o do_v all_o act_n of_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d to_o counsel_v the_o doubtful_a to_o admonish_v the_o err_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a to_o resolve_v the_o scrupulous_a to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a and_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o his_o conversion_n perseverance_n restitution_n and_o salvation_n or_o may_v rescue_v he_o from_o spiritual_a danger_n or_o supply_v he_o in_o any_o ghostly_a necessity_n the_o reward_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v symbolical_a to_o the_o virtue_n itself_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n differ_v in_o nothing_o but_o degree_n and_o every_o virtue_n be_v a_o reward_n to_o itself_o the_o merciful_a shall_v receive_v mercy_n mercy_n to_o help_v they_o in_o time_n of_o need_n mercy_n from_o god_n who_o will_v not_o only_o give_v they_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o pardon_n and_o eternity_n but_o also_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o pity_n and_o supply_v their_o need_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o other_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o noble_a than_o to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v beneficial_a to_o other_o and_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o poor_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o mire_n and_o rescue_v they_o from_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o future_a nothing_o be_v a_o great_a title_n to_o a_o mercy_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o to_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o our_o necessitous_a brother_n it_o be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o instance_n in_o which_o christ_n mean_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o their_o mercy_n and_o charity_n or_o their_o unmercifulness_n respective_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o sen._n feed_v i_o or_o you_o feed_v i_o not_o and_o so_o we_o stand_v or_o fall_v in_o the_o great_a and_o eternal_a scrutiny_n and_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n paul_n onesiphorus_n show_v kindness_n to_o the_o great_a apostle_n the_o lord_n show_v he_o a_o mercy_n in_o that_o day_n for_o a_o cup_n of_o charity_n though_o but_o full_a of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o lose_v its_o reward_n 15._o six_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a 〈◊〉_d heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n this_o purity_n of_o heart_n include_v purity_n of_o hand_n lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n even_o he_o that_o be_v 4._o of_o clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o give_v his_o mind_n unto_o vanity_n nor_o swear_v to_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n it_o signify_v justice_n of_o action_n and_o candour_n of_o spirit_n innocence_n of_o manner_n and_o sincerity_n of_o purpose_n it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o great_a circumstance_n that_o consummate_v charity_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n 5._o and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a that_o be_v a_o heart_n free_a from_o all_o carnal_a affection_n not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o natural_a impurity_n but_o also_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a such_o as_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v theresore_n impurity_n because_o they_o mingle_v secular_a interest_n or_o prejudice_n with_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n sedition_n hurtful_a and_o impious_a stratagem_n and_o all_o those_o which_o s._n paul_n enumerate_v to_o be_v work_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o good_a conscience_n that_o be_v a_o conscience_n either_o innocent_a or_o penitent_a a_o state_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d a_o not_o have_v prevaricate_v or_o a_o be_v restore_v to_o our_o baptismal_a purity_n i'faith_o unfeigned_a that_o also_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o sincerity_n and_o exclude_v hypocrisy_n timorous_a and_o half_a persuasion_n neutrality_n and_o indifferency_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o these_o do_v integrate_a the_o whole_a duty_n of_o charity_n but_o purity_n as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n signify_v only_o honesty_n and_o uprightness_n of_o soul_n without_o hypocrisy_n to_o god_n and_o dissimulation_n towards_o man_n and_o then_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o carnal_a desire_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v govern_v or_o lead_v by_o they_o chastity_n be_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o body_n simplicity_n be_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o purity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 16._o the_o act_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v 1._o to_o quit_v all_o lustful_a thought_n not_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o
to_o divide_v it_o into_o portion_n one_o act_n of_o charity_n in_o a_o heroical_a degree_n or_o a_o habitual_a charity_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o virtue_n this_o instance_n be_v probation_n enough_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o do_v the_o best_a action_n simple_o and_o indefinite_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v safe_o act_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v two_o talent_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o so_o shall_v five_o both_o in_o their_o proportion_n he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o but_o he_o shall_v reap_v every_o man_n as_o he_o purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o let_v he_o give_v the_o best_a action_n shall_v have_v the_o best_a reward_n and_o though_o he_o be_v the_o happy_a who_o rise_v high_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o sase_a that_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o disproportion_n to_o his_o person_n i_o find_v in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o late_a repute_v 75._o saint_n that_o s._n teresa_n à _fw-fr jesus_n make_v a_o vow_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n which_o she_o shall_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o best_a i_o will_v not_o judge_v the_o person_n nor_o censure_v the_o action_n because_o possible_o her_o intention_n and_o desire_n be_v of_o great_a sanctity_n but_o whosoever_o consider_v the_o story_n of_o her_o life_n and_o the_o strange_a repugnancy_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o such_o undertake_n must_v needs_o fear_v to_o imitate_v a_o action_n of_o such_o danger_n and_o singularity_n the_o advice_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v safe_a to_o be_v follow_v be_v that_o we_o employ_v our_o great_a industry_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o sin_n and_o action_n of_o forbid_a nature_n and_o then_o strive_v by_o part_n and_o step_n and_o with_o much_o wariness_n in_o attemper_v our_o zeal_n to_o superadd_a degree_n of_o eminency_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o more_o perfect_a instance_n of_o sanctity_n that_o do_v some_o excellency_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v he_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o move_v to_o pardon_v our_o prevaricate_a so_o many_o part_n of_o our_o necessary_a duty_n if_o love_n transport_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o to_o action_n sublime_a and_o heroical_a let_v we_o follow_v so_o good_a a_o guide_n and_o pass_v on_o with_o diligence_n and_o zeal_n and_o prudence_n as_o far_o as_o love_n will_v carry_v we_o but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v to_o action_n of_o great_a eminency_n 〈◊〉_d and_o strictness_n and_o unequal_a severity_n by_o scruple_n and_o pretence_n of_o duty_n lest_o we_o charge_v our_o miscarriage_n upon_o god_n and_o call_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o gospel_n insupportable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n a_o hard_a taskmaster_n but_o we_o shall_v pass_v from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n with_o more_o safety_n if_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n only_o remember_v that_o if_o the_o angel_n themselves_o and_o the_o beatisied_a soul_n do_v now_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o differ_v in_o degree_n of_o love_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o state_n of_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o high_a love_n and_o the_o great_a degree_n and_o such_o as_o admit_v no_o variety_n no_o increment_n or_o difference_n of_o part_n and_o station_n 13._o second_o our_o love_n to_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o any_o one_o determinate_a degree_n but_o have_v such_o a_o latitude_n as_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n who_o be_v of_o variable_a nature_n different_a affectious_a and_o capacity_n changeable_a ability_n and_o which_o receive_v their_o heightning_n and_o declension_n according_a to_o a_o thousand_o accident_n of_o mortality_n for_o when_o a_o law_n be_v regular_o prescribe_v to_o perion_n who_o variety_n and_o different_a constitution_n can_v be_v regular_a or_o uniform_a it_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d give_v a_o great_a latitude_n of_o perfermance_n and_o bind_v not_o to_o just_a atom_n and_o point_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v like_o universal_a object_n receive_v into_o the_o faculty_n partly_o by_o choice_n partly_o by_o nature_n but_o the_o variety_n of_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o recipient_a and_o be_v excel_v by_o each_o other_o in_o several_a sense_n and_o by_o themselves_o at_o several_a time_n and_o so_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n for_o some_o be_v of_o malleable_a nature_n other_o be_v morese_n some_o be_v of_o healthful_a and_o temperate_a constitution_n other_o be_v lustful_a full_a of_o fancy_n full_a of_o appetite_n some_o have_v excellent_a leisure_n and_o opportunity_n of_o retirement_n other_o be_v busy_a in_o a_o active_a life_n and_o can_v with_o advantage_n attend_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o better_a part_n some_o be_v peaceable_a and_o timorous_a and_o some_o be_v in_o all_o instance_n serene_a other_o be_v of_o tumultuous_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n and_o these_o become_v opportunity_n of_o temptation_n on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o occasion_n of_o a_o virtue_n but_o every_o change_n of_o faculty_n and_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n have_v influence_n upon_o morality_n and_o therefore_o their_o duty_n be_v personal_o alter_v and_o increase_v in_o obligation_n or_o be_v slacken_v by_o necessity_n according_a to_o the_o infinite_a alteration_n of_o exterior_a accident_n and_o interior_a possibility_n 14._o three_o our_o love_n to_o god_n must_v be_v total_o exclusive_a of_o any_o affection_n to_o sin_n and_o engage_v we_o upon_o a_o great_a assiduous_a and_o laborious_a care_n to_o resist_v all_o temptation_n to_o subdue_v sin_n to_o acquire_v the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n and_o live_v holy_o as_o it_o be_v already_o express_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o repentance_n we_o must_v prefer_v god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n we_o must_v choose_v to_o obey_v he_o rather_o than_o man_n to_o please_v he_o rather_o than_o satisfy_v ourselves_o and_o we_o must_v do_v violence_n to_o our_o strong_a passion_n when_o they_o once_o contest_v against_o a_o divine_a commandment_n if_o our_o passion_n be_v thus_o regulate_v let_v they_o be_v fix_v upon_o any_o lawful_a object_n whatsoever_o if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o prefer_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v will_v rather_o choose_v to_o lose_v our_o temporal_a love_n than_o our_o eternal_a hope_n which_o we_o can_v best_o discern_v by_o our_o refuse_v to_o sin_n upon_o the_o solicitation_n or_o engagement_n of_o the_o temporal_a object_n then_o although_o we_o feel_v the_o transportation_n of_o a_o sensual_a love_n towards_o a_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o friend_n actual_o more_o pungent_a and_o sensible_a than_o passion_n of_o religion_n be_v they_o be_v less_o perfect_a but_o they_o be_v not_o criminal_a our_o love_n to_o god_n require_v that_o we_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v more_o sensitive_o move_v by_o visible_a than_o by_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a object_n only_o this_o we_o must_v ever_o have_v a_o disposition_n and_o a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o quit_v our_o sensitive_a and_o pleasant_a object_n rather_o than_o quit_v a_o grace_n or_o commit_v a_o sin_n every_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o every_o man_n do_v many_o single_a action_n of_o hostility_n and_o provocation_n against_o he_o but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o we_o actual_o call_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o christ_n reign_v in_o we_o and_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v quicken_v and_o the_o lust_n be_v mortify_v when_o we_o be_v habitual_o virtuous_a and_o do_v act_n of_o piety_n temperance_n and_o justice_n frequent_o easy_o cheerful_o and_o with_o a_o successive_a constant_a moral_a and_o humane_a industry_n according_a to_o the_o talon_n which_o god_n have_v entrust_v to_o we_o in_o the_o bank_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n then_o we_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o if_o sin_n grow_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v commit_v more_o frequent_o or_o get_v a_o victory_n with_o less_o difficulty_n or_o be_v obey_v more_o ready_o or_o entertain_v with_o a_o free_a complacency_n then_o we_o love_v not_o god_n as_o he_o require_v we_o divide_v between_o he_o and_o sin_n and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o our_o faculty_n but_o the_o instance_n 8._o of_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a exposition_n of_o this_o commandment_n for_o david_n follow_v 25._o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o josiah_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n both_o these_o king_n do_v it_o and_o
pro_fw-la sua_fw-la rererentâ—â—_n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n you_o be_v god_n building_n say_v s._n paul_n but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o prayer_n be_v 9_o the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o organ_n be_v intend_v for_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a praise_n and_o when_o every_o stop_n and_o pause_v of_o those_o instrument_n be_v but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o collect_n and_o every_o breathe_n be_v a_o prayer_n than_o the_o body_n become_v a_o temple_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o more_o private_a recess_n and_o place_n of_o intercourse_n prayer_n be_v the_o great_a duty_n and_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v his_o intercourse_n with_o god_n his_o sanctuary_n in_o trouble_n his_o remedy_n for_o sin_n his_o cure_n of_o grief_n and_o as_o s._n gregory_n call_v it_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n whereby_o we_o minister_v to_o god_n in_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o eternal_a predestination_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n intend_v for_o we_o we_o bring_v to_o ourselves_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o holy_a prayer_n prayer_n be_v the_o sid_n ascent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o a_o petition_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o need_v for_o our_o support_n and_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o abstract_n and_o summary_n of_o christian_a religion_n prayer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o dinine_a facit_fw-la worship_n confess_v his_o power_n and_o his_o mercy_n it_o celebrate_v his_o attribute_n and_o confess_v his_o glory_n and_o reveres_fw-la his_o person_n and_o implore_v his_o aid_n and_o gives_z thanks_o for_o his_o blessing_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o humility_n condescension_n and_o dependence_n express_v in_o the_o prostration_n of_o our_o body_n and_o humiliation_n of_o our_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o other_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o repentance_n when_o it_o confess_v and_o beg_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o exercise_n every_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v less_o need_n to_o amass_o argument_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n every_o part_n be_v a_o excellence_n and_o every_o end_n of_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o every_o design_n be_v a_o motive_n and_o every_o need_n be_v a_o impulsive_a to_o this_o holy_a office_n let_v we_o but_o remember_v how_o many_o need_v we_o have_v at_o how_o cheap_a a_o rate_n we_o may_v obtain_v their_o remedy_n and_o yet_o how_o honourable_a the_o employment_n be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n with_o confidence_n and_o to_o fetch_v our_o supply_n with_o easiness_n and_o joy_n and_o then_o without_o far_a preface_n we_o may_v address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o duty_n by_o which_o we_o imitate_v the_o employment_n of_o angel_n and_o beatify_v spirit_n by_o which_o we_o ascènd_n to_o god_n in_o spirit_n while_o we_o remain_v on_o earth_n and_o god_n descend_v on_o earth_n while_o he_o yet_o reside_v in_o heaven_n sit_v there_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o our_o first_o enquiry_n must_v be_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o our_o desire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o prayer_n unless_o reason_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o desire_n the_o old_a heathen_n 〈◊〉_d pray_v to_o their_o god_n for_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o name_v public_o before_o man_n and_o these_o be_v their_o private_a prayer_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o their_o undecency_n or_o iniquity_n make_v public_a and_o indeed_o sometime_o the_o best_a man_n ask_v of_o god_n thing_n not_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o yet_o very_o hurtful_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o right_a reason_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o general_a what_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v ask_v so_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v ask_v lawful_a thing_n to_o grant_v to_o we_o in_o horat._n kindness_n or_o to_o deny_v we_o in_o mercy_n after_o all_o the_o rule_n that_o can_v be_v give_v we_o we_o not_o be_v able_a in_o many_o instance_n to_o judge_v for_o ourselves_o unless_o also_o we_o can_v certain_o pronounce_v concern_v future_a contingency_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v now_o send_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n together_o with_o his_o form_n of_o prayer_n teach_v and_o prescribe_v to_o his_o disciple_n we_o have_v sufficient_a instruction_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v easy_a and_o of_o no_o variety_n 1._o for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o duty_n all_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o labour_n for_o such_o as_o be_v glory_n and_o grace_n necessary_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o reward_n spiritual_a heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v with_o safety_n hope_v for_o but_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o duty_n to_o we_o we_o may_v lawful_o testify_v our_o hope_n and_o express_v our_o desire_n by_o petition_n but_o if_o in_o their_o particular_n they_o be_v under_o no_o express_a promise_n but_o only_a conveniency_n of_o our_o life_n and_o person_n it_o be_v only_o lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o under_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v conform_v to_o god_n will_n and_o our_o duty_n as_o they_o be_v good_a and_o place_v in_o the_o best_a order_n of_o eternity_n therefore_o 1_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n let_v our_o prayer_n be_v particular_o importunate_a perpetual_a and_o persevere_v 2_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n let_v they_o be_v general_o juvenal_n short_a conditional_a and_o modest_a 3_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o mix_a nature_n more_o spiritual_a than_o riches_n and_o less_o necessary_a than_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v gift_n and_o exterior_a aid_n we_o may_v for_o they_o as_o we_o may_v desire_v they_o and_o as_o we_o may_v expect_v est_fw-la they_o that_o be_v with_o more_o confidence_n and_o less_o restraint_n than_o 16._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o temporal_a request_n but_o with_o more_o reservedness_n and_o less_o boldness_n of_o petition_n than_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v only_o lawful_a under_o certain_a condition_n in_o the_o three_o it_o become_v to_o we_o a_o act_n of_o zeal_n nobleness_n and_o christian_a prudence_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v best_a teach_v we_o in_o the_o form_n our_o lord_n teach_v his_o disciple_n which_o because_o it_o be_v short_a mysterious_a and_o like_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o spirit_n full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o latent_fw-la sense_n it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o draw_v erem_fw-la forth_o those_o excellency_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o signify_v by_o every_o petition_n that_o by_o so_o excellent_a a_o authority_n we_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o beg_v of_o god_n 3._o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o address_n remind_v we_o of_o many_o part_n of_o our_o nativ_n duty_n if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n where_o be_v his_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n for_o his_o work_n you_o do_v let_v we_o not_o dare_v to_o call_v he_o father_n if_o we_o be_v rebel_n and_o enemy_n but_o if_o we_o be_v obedient_a than_o we_o know_v he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o will_v give_v we_o a_o child_n portion_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o christ_n here_o speak_v concern_v private_a prayer_n do_v describe_v it_o in_o a_o form_n of_o plural_a signification_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o draw_v into_o the_o communication_n of_o our_o prayer_n all_o those_o who_o be_v 8._o confederated_a in_o the_o common_a relation_n of_o son_n to_o the_o same_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n 6._o tell_v we_o asen_n where_o our_o hope_n and_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v fix_v whither_o our_o desire_n and_o our_o prayer_n must_v tend_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o must_v our_o heart_n be_v also_o 4._o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v let_v thy_o name_n thy_o essence_n and_o glorious_a attribute_n be_v honour_v and_o adore_v in_o all_o the_o world_n believe_v by_o faith_n love_v by_o charity_n celebrate_v with_o praise_n thank_v with_o eucharist_n and_o let_v thy_o name_n be_v hallow_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o
excuse_v by_o our_o endeavour_n to_o cure_v it_o and_o by_o our_o after-act_n either_o of_o sorrow_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o reinforcing_a the_o intention_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o repeat_v our_o prayer_n in_o which_o we_o have_v observe_v our_o spirit_n too_o much_o to_o wander_v and_o resolve_v still_o to_o repeat_v it_o as_o our_o opportunity_n permit_v it_o may_v in_o a_o good_a degree_n defeat_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o enemy_n when_o his_o own_o art_n shall_v return_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o the_o wander_a of_o our_o spirit_n be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o prayer_n and_o the_o parent_n of_o a_o new_a devotion_n 6._o last_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o actual_a attention_n so_o our_o prayer_n be_v more_o or_o less_o perfect_a a_o present_a spirit_n be_v a_o great_a instrument_n and_o testimony_n of_o wisdom_n and_o apt_a to_o many_o great_a purpose_n and_o our_o continual_a abode_n with_o god_n be_v a_o great_a indearment_n of_o our_o person_n by_o increase_a the_o affection_n 17._o second_o the_o second_o accessary_n be_v intention_n of_o spirit_n or_o fervency_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o loud_a petition_n not_o clamorous_a in_o language_n but_o strong_a in_o spirit_n s._n paul_n also_o when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o a_o strong_a temptation_n pray_v thrice_o that_o be_v earnest_o and_o s._n james_n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d great_a value_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o obtain_n blessing_n the_o effectual_a servant_n prayer_n of_o a_o just_a person_n avail_v much_o and_o 〈◊〉_d though_o a_o man_n of_o like_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n he_o obtain_v rain_n or_o drought_n according_a as_o he_o desire_v now_o this_o be_v proper_o produce_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n our_o true_a value_n and_o estimate_n of_o religion_n our_o sense_n of_o present_a pressure_n our_o lear_v and_o it_o have_v some_o accidental_a increase_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o body_n the_o strength_n of_o fancy_n and_o the_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n and_o assiduity_n of_o the_o drop_n of_o religious_a discourse_n and_o in_o all_o man_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o we_o prefer_v heaven_n and_o religion_n before_o the_o world_n and_o desire_v they_o rather_o with_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o will_n and_o understanding_n though_o there_o can_v always_o be_v that_o degree_n of_o sensual_a pungent_a or_o delectable_a affection_n towards_o religion_n as_o towards_o the_o desire_n of_o nature_n and_o sense_n yet_o ever_o we_o must_v prefer_v celestial_a object_n restrain_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o they_o be_v immoderate_a and_o heighten_v the_o desire_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n lest_o they_o become_v indifferent_a and_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v extinct_a but_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o servour_n of_o desire_n we_o have_v in_o our_o prayer_n the_o soon_o and_o the_o great_a will_v the_o return_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v if_o the_o prayer_n be_v for_o spiritual_a object_n for_o other_o thing_n our_o desire_n must_v be_v according_a to_o our_o need_n not_o by_o a_o value_n derive_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o usefulness_n it_o be_v of_o to_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o great_a and_o better_a purpose_n 18._o three_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o we_o persevere_v and_o be_v importunate_a in_o 〈◊〉_d our_o prayer_n by_o repetition_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o not_o remit_v either_o our_o affection_n or_o our_o office_n till_o god_n overcome_v by_o our_o importunity_n give_v a_o gracious_a answer_n jacob_n wrestle_v 12._o with_o the_o angel_n all_o night_n and_o will_v not_o dismiss_v he_o till_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d let_v i_o alone_o say_v god_n as_o if_o he_o feel_v a_o pressure_n and_o burden_n lie_v upon_o he_o by_o our_o prayer_n or_o can_v not_o quit_v himself_o nor_o depart_v unless_o we_o give_v he_o leave_v and_o since_o god_n be_v detain_v by_o our_o prayer_n and_o we_o may_v keep_v he_o as_o long_o as_o we_o please_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v away_o till_o we_o leave_v speak_v to_o he_o he_o that_o will_v dismiss_v he_o till_o he_o have_v his_o blessing_n know_v not_o the_o value_n of_o his_o benediction_n or_o understand_v not_o the_o energy_n and_o power_n of_o a_o persevere_v prayer_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n speak_v a_o parable_n that_o 1._o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v pray_v without_o cease_v s._n paul_n call_v it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o continual_a address_n frequent_a interpellation_n never_o cease_v renew_v the_o request_n till_o i_o obtain_v my_o desire_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o recommend_v our_o desire_n to_o god_n with_o one_o hearty_a prayer_n and_o then_o forget_v to_o ask_v he_o any_o more_o but_o so_o long_o as_o our_o need_n continue_v so_o long_o in_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o renew_v and_o repeat_v our_o desire_n and_o this_o be_v pray_v continual_o just_o as_o the_o widow_n do_v to_o the_o unjust_a judge_n she_o never_o leave_v go_v to_o he_o she_o trouble_v he_o every_o day_n with_o her_o clamorous_a suit_n so_o must_v we_o pray_v always_o that_o be_v every_o day_n and_o many_o time_n every_o day_n according_a to_o our_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n or_o our_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n or_o as_o we_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o a_o church_n never_o give_v over_o through_o weariness_n or_o distrust_n often_o renew_v our_o desire_n by_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o devotion_n return_v at_o certain_a and_o determinate_a period_n for_o god_n blessing_n though_o they_o come_v infallible_o yet_o not_o always_o speedy_o save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o be_v delay_v that_o we_o may_v increase_v our_o desire_n and_o renew_v our_o prayer_n and_o do_v act_n of_o confidence_n and_o patience_n and_o ascertain_v and_o encrcase_o the_o blessing_n when_o it_o come_v for_o we_o do_v not_o more_o desire_n to_o be_v bless_v than_o god_n do_v to_o hear_v we_o importunate_a for_o blessing_n and_o he_o weigh_v every_o sigh_n and_o bottle_n up_o every_o tear_n and_o record_v every_o prayer_n and_o look_n through_o the_o cloud_n with_o delight_n to_o see_v we_o upon_o our_o knee_n and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n his_o light_n break_v through_o it_o and_o shine_v upon_o we_o only_o we_o must_v not_o make_v our_o account_n for_o god_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o measure_n of_o eternity_n he_o measure_v we_o by_o our_o need_n and_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v he_o by_o our_o impatience_n god_n be_v not_o slack_a as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o we_o find_v it_o so_o when_o we_o have_v wait_v long_o all_o the_o elapsed_a time_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o tediousness_n the_o trouble_n of_o it_o be_v pass_v with_o itself_o and_o for_o the_o future_a we_o know_v not_o how_o little_a it_o may_v be_v for_o ought_v we_o know_v we_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n that_o bring_v the_o blessing_n however_o pray_v till_o it_o come_v for_o we_o shall_v never_o miss_v to_o receive_v our_o desire_n if_o it_o be_v holy_a or_o innocent_a and_o safe_a or_o else_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o great_a reward_n of_o our_o prayer_n 19_o and_o in_o this_o so_o determine_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o vain_a repetition_n for_o those_o repetition_n be_v vain_a which_o repeat_v the_o word_n not_o the_o devotion_n which_o renew_v the_o expression_n and_o not_o the_o desire_n and_o he_o that_o may_v pray_v the_o same_o prayer_n to_o morrow_n which_o he_o say_v to_o day_n may_v pray_v the_o same_o at_o night_n which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o same_o at_o noon_n which_o he_o say_v at_o night_n and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o all_o the_o opportunity_n of_o devotion_n christ_n in_o his_o agony_n go_v thrice_o and_o say_v the_o same_o word_n but_o he_o have_v interval_n for_o repetition_n and_o his_o need_n and_o his_o devotion_n press_v he_o forward_o and_o whenever_o our_o need_n do_v so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o we_o say_v the_o same_o word_n or_o other_o so_o we_o express_v our_o desire_n and_o tell_v our_o need_n and_o beg_v the_o remedy_n in_o the_o same_o office_n and_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o prayer_n to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o have_v but_o few_o excuse_n to_o make_v it_o reasonable_a and_o few_o to_o make_v it_o pious_a but_o to_o think_v that_o the_o prayer_n be_v better_a for_o such_o repetition_n be_v the_o fault_n which_o the_o
hungry_a and_o therefore_o have_v so_o great_a need_n they_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o meaning_n that_o such_o particle_n and_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v unless_o where_o great_a cause_n of_o charity_n or_o necessity_n do_v supervene_v 2._o but_o when_o fast_v be_v in_o order_n to_o great_a and_o more_o concern_v purpose_n it_o put_v on_o more_o religion_n and_o become_v a_o duty_n according_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o high_o conduce_v to_o such_o end_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o contribute_v all_o our_o skill_n and_o faculty_n fast_v be_v principal_o operative_a to_o mortification_n of_o carnal_a appetite_n to_o which_o feast_v and_o full_a table_n do_v minister_v aptness_n and_o power_n and_o inclination_n 7._o when_o i_o feed_v they_o to_o the_o full_a than_o they_o commit_v adultery_n and_o assemble_v by_o troop_n in_o the_o harlot_n house_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v all_o our_o own_o vanity_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o upon_o every_o sudden_a joy_n or_o a_o prosperous_a accident_n or_o a_o cyp._n opulent_a fortune_n or_o a_o pamper_a body_n and_o high_o spirit_v and_o inflame_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o rashness_n levities_n inconsiderate_a expression_n scorn_n and_o pride_n idleness_n wantonness_n curiosity_n jejun_n niceness_n and_o impatience_n but_o fast_v be_v one_o of_o those_o affliction_n which_o reduce_v our_o body_n to_o want_v our_o spirit_n to_o soberness_n our_o condition_n to_o sufferance_n our_o desire_n to_o abstinence_n and_o custom_n of_o denial_n and_o so_o by_o take_v off_o the_o inundation_n jejun_n of_o sensuality_n leave_v the_o enemy_n within_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o be_v easy_o subdue_v fast_v direct_o advance_v towards_o chastity_n and_o by_o consequence_n and_o indirect_a power_n to_o patience_n and_o humility_n and_o indifferency_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fast_a of_o a_o day_n that_o can_v do_v this_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n but_o a_o state_n of_o fast_v that_o operate_v to_o mortification_n a_o perpetual_a temperance_n and_o frequent_a abstinence_n may_v abate_v such_o proportion_n of_o strength_n and_o nutriment_n as_o to_o procure_v a_o body_n mortify_v and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o desire_n and_o thus_o s._n paul_n keep_v his_o body_n under_o use_v severity_n to_o it_o for_o the_o tame_a its_o rebellion_n and_o distemperature_n and_o s._n jerom_n report_v of_o s._n hilarion_n that_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v hilarion_n much_o and_o use_v course_n diet_n and_o find_v his_o lust_n too_o strong_a for_o such_o austerity_n he_o resolve_v to_o increase_v it_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o mastery_n lessen_v his_o diet_n and_o increase_a his_o hardship_n till_o he_o shall_v rather_o think_v of_o food_n than_o wantonness_n and_o many_o time_n the_o fast_n of_o some_o man_n be_v ineffectual_a because_o they_o promise_v themselves_o cure_v too_o soon_o or_o make_v too_o gentle_a application_n or_o put_v less_o proportion_n into_o their_o antidote_n i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o maiden_n that_o see_v a_o young_a man_n much_o transport_v with_o her_o love_n and_o that_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o importune_v she_o with_o all_o the_o violent_a pursuit_n that_o passion_n can_v suggest_v tell_v he_o she_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o fast_v forty_o day_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o which_o she_o must_v discharge_v herself_o before_o she_o can_v think_v of_o correspond_v to_o any_o other_o desire_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n that_o he_o also_o will_v be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o same_o vow_n the_o young_a man_n undertake_v it_o that_o he_o may_v give_v probation_n of_o his_o love_n but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v use_v to_o a_o delicate_a and_o nice_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o twenty_o day_n he_o be_v so_o weaken_v that_o he_o think_v more_o of_o death_n than_o love_n and_o so_o get_v a_o cure_n for_o his_o intemperance_n and_o be_v witty_o cozen_v into_o remedy_n but_o s._n hierom_n counsel_n in_o this_o question_n be_v most_o reasonable_a not_o allow_v violent_a and_o long_a fast_n and_o then_o return_v to_o a_o ordinary_a course_n for_o these_o be_v too_o great_a change_n of_o diet_n to_o consist_v with_o health_n and_o too_o sudden_a and_o transient_a to_o obtain_v a_o permanent_a and_o natural_a effect_n but_o a_o belly_n always_o hungry_a a_o table_n 〈◊〉_d never_o full_a a_o meal_n little_a and_o necessary_a no_o extravagancy_n no_o free_a repast_n this_o be_v a_o state_n of_o fast_v which_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o best_a avail_n to_o suppress_v pungent_a lust_n and_o rebellious_a desire_n and_o it_o be_v well_o to_o help_v this_o exercise_n with_o the_o assistence_n of_o such_o austerity_n which_o teach_v patience_n and_o ingenerate_v a_o passive_a fortitude_n and_o accustom_v we_o to_o a_o despite_n of_o pleasure_n and_o which_o be_v consistent_a with_o our_o health_n for_o if_o fast_v be_v leave_v to_o do_v the_o work_v alone_o it_o may_v chance_v either_o to_o spoil_v the_o body_n or_o not_o to_o spoil_v the_o lust._n hard_a lodging_n 〈◊〉_d garment_n laborious_a posture_n of_o prayer_n journey_n on_o foot_n sufferance_n of_o cold_a pare_a away_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a solace_n deny_v every_o pleasant_a appetite_n reject_v the_o most_o pleasant_a morsel_n these_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o though_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o themselves_o they_o profit_v little_a yet_o they_o accustom_v we_o to_o act_n of_o self-denial_n in_o exterior_a instance_n and_o be_v not_o useless_a to_o the_o design_n of_o mortify_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a lust_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o proportion_n of_o wisdom_n with_o these_o caution_n viz._n in_o will-worship_n that_o be_v in_o voluntary_a susception_n when_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o 50._o necessary_a religion_n in_o humility_n that_o be_v without_o contempt_n of_o other_o that_o use_v they_o not_o in_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v do_v for_o discipline_n and_o mortification_n that_o the_o flesh_n by_o such_o handle_n and_o rough_a usage_n become_v less_o satisfy_v and_o more_o despise_v 3._o as_o fast_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o future_a so_o also_o to_o the_o present_a and_o so_o it_o operate_v in_o give_v assistence_n to_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v eject_v but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v that_o be_v prayer_n elevate_v and_o make_v intense_a by_o a_o defecate_n and_o pure_a spirit_n not_o load_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o meat_n and_o vapour_n s._n jejun_n basil_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a angel_n depute_v by_o god_n to_o minister_v and_o to_o describe_v all_o such_o in_o every_o church_n who_o mortify_v themselves_o by_o fast_v as_o if_o paleness_n and_o a_o meager_a visage_n be_v that_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n which_o the_o angel_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o sign_v the_o saint_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n prayer_n be_v the_o chrysost._n wing_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o fast_v be_v the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n tertullian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o nourishment_n of_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n and_o he_o that_o choose_v to_o do_v any_o act_n of_o spirit_n or_o understanding_n or_o attention_n after_o a_o full_a meal_n will_v then_o perceive_v that_o abstinence_n have_v be_v the_o better_a disposition_n to_o any_o intellectual_a and_o spiritual_a action_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o join_v fast_v to_o their_o more_o solemn_a office_n of_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n fast_v and_o pray_v when_o they_o lay_v hand_n and_o invocate_v 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o these_o also_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v 23._o with_o fast_v ordain_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n and_o the_o vigil_n of_o every_o holiday_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o festival_n be_v promote_v by_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o vigil_n 4._o but_o when_o fast_v relate_v to_o what_o be_v past_a it_o become_v a_o instrument_n of_o repentance_n basil._n it_o be_v a_o punitive_a and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d action_n a_o effect_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n a_o testimony_n of_o contrition_n a_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o and_o chasten_v our_o body_n that_o we_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o fast_a of_o the_o ninevite_n and_o the_o fast_a the_o prophet_n joel_n call_v for_o and_o 15._o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o rite_n of_o expiation_n proclaim_v this_o usefulness_n of_o fast_v etc._n in_o order_n to_o repentance_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a repentance_n that_o have_v 12._o no_o sorrow_n in_o it_o and_o a_o strange_a sorrow_n that_o have_v no_o affliction_n but_o it_o be_v the_o strange_a scene_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o sad_a and_o afflict_a person_n shall_v 9_o eat_v
free_o and_o delight_v himself_o and_o to_o the_o banquet_n of_o a_o full_a table_n serve_v up_o the_o chalice_n of_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o no_o bread_n of_o affliction_n certain_o he_o that_o make_v much_o of_o himself_o have_v no_o great_a indignation_n against_o the_o sinner_n when_o himself_o be_v the_o man_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o gentle_a revenge_n and_o a_o easy_a judgement_n when_o the_o sad_a sinner_n shall_v do_v penance_n in_o good_a meal_n and_o expiate_v his_o sin_n with_o sensual_a satisfaction_n so_o that_o fast_v relate_v to_o religion_n in_o all_o variety_n and_o difference_n of_o time_n it_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o sensual_a temptation_n a_o advantage_n to_o prayer_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o extinguish_v the_o guilt_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o sin_n by_o judge_v ourselves_o and_o represent_v in_o a_o judicatory_a of_o our_o own_o even_o ourselves_o be_v judges_n that_o sin_n deserve_v condemnation_n and_o the_o sinner_n merit_v a_o high_a 〈◊〉_d calamity_n which_o excellency_n i_o repeat_v in_o the_o word_n of_o baruch_n the_o scribe_n he_o that_o be_v amanuensis_fw-la to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v great_o vex_v which_o go_v stoop_v and_o feeble_a and_o the_o eye_n that_o fail_v and_o the_o hungry_a soul_n will_v give_v thou_o praise_v and_o righteousness_n o_o lord_n 5._o but_o now_o as_o fast_v have_v divers_a end_n so_o also_o it_o have_v divers_a law_n if_o fast_v be_v intend_v as_o a_o instrument_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v of_o that_o quality_n and_o degree_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v clear_a and_o the_o head_n undisturbed_a a_o ordinary_a act_n of_o fast_a a_o abstinence_n 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o meal_n or_o a_o defer_v it_o or_o a_o lessen_v it_o when_o it_o come_v and_o the_o same_o abstinence_n repeat_v according_a to_o the_o solemnity_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o office_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o reason_n and_o the_o former_a instance_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n dissolve_v some_o of_o her_o fast_n which_o be_v in_o order_n only_o to_o prayer_n by_o noon_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o great_a and_o first_o solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n be_v over_o but_o if_o fast_v be_v intend_v as_o a_o punitive_a act_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o repentance_n it_o must_v be_v great_a s._n paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n continue_v three_o day_n without_o eat_v or_o drink_v it_o must_v have_v in_o it_o so_o much_o affliction_n as_o to_o express_v the_o indignation_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o sin_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o person_n and_o although_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o can_v be_v exact_o determine_v yet_o the_o general_a proportion_n be_v certain_a for_o a_o great_a sin_n there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a sorrow_n and_o a_o great_a sorrow_n must_v be_v attest_v with_o 21._o 10._o a_o great_a penalty_n and_o ezra_n declare_v his_o purpose_n thus_o i_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a that_o we_o 35._o may_v afflict_v ourselves_o besore_n god_n now_o this_o be_v no_o far_a require_v nor_o be_v it_o in_o this_o 16._o sense_n 〈◊〉_d useful_a but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o body_n a_o act_n of_o judge_v and_o 31._o 3._o severity_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o proportion_n to_o the_o sorrow_n and_o indignation_n as_o the_o sorrow_n be_v to_o the_o crime_n but_o this_o affliction_n need_v not_o to_o leave_v any_o remanent_fw-la effect_n upon_o the_o body_n but_o such_o transient_a sorrow_n which_o be_v consequent_a to_o the_o abstinence_n of_o certain_a time_n design_v for_o the_o solemnity_n be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o this_o purpose_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v often_o as_o our_o repentance_n must_v be_v habitual_a and_o last_a but_o it_o may_v be_v commute_v with_o other_o action_n of_o severity_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o church_n or_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o opportunity_n of_o circumstance_n but_o if_o the_o fast_a be_v intend_v for_o mortification_n than_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v more_o severe_a and_o medicinal_a by_o continuance_n and_o quantity_n and_o quality_n to_o repentance_n total_a abstinence_n without_o interruption_n that_o be_v during_o the_o solemnity_n short_a and_o sharp_a be_v most_o apt_a but_o towards_o the_o mortify_a a_o lust_n those_o sharp_a and_o short_a fast_n be_v not_o reasonable_a but_o a_o diet_n of_o fast_v a_o habitual_a subtraction_n of_o nutriment_n from_o the_o body_n a_o long_a and_o last_a austerity_n increase_v in_o degree_n but_o not_o violent_a in_o any_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n of_o fast_v we_o must_v be_v high_o careful_a we_o do_v not_o violate_v a_o duty_n by_o sondness_n of_o a_o instrument_n and_o because_o we_o intend_v fast_v as_o a_o help_n to_o mortify_v the_o lust_n let_v it_o not_o destroy_v the_o body_n or_o retard_v the_o spirit_n or_o violate_v our_o health_n or_o impede_fw-la u_fw-mi in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o necessary_a duty_n as_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o our_o fast_o be_v reasonable_a serious_a and_o apt_a to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o design_n so_o we_o must_v be_v curious_a that_o by_o help_v one_o duty_n uncertain_o it_o do_v not_o certain_o destroy_v another_o let_v we_o do_v it_o like_o honest_a person_n and_o just_a without_o artifices_fw-la and_o hypocrisy_n but_o let_v we_o also_o do_v it_o like_o wise_a person_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o itself_o unreasonable_a nor_o by_o accident_n become_v criminal_a 6._o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o discipline_n of_o fast_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o guide_n of_o soul_n have_v not_o unuseful_o prescribe_v other_o annex_n and_o circumstance_n as_o that_o all_o the_o other_o act_n of_o deportment_n be_v symbolical_a to_o our_o fast_n if_o we_o fast_o for_o mortification_n let_v we_o entertain_v nothing_o of_o temptation_n or_o semblance_n to_o invite_v a_o lust_n no_o sensual_a delight_n no_o free_a entertainment_n of_o our_o body_n to_o countenance_n or_o corroborate_v a_o passion_n if_o we_o fast_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v the_o better_a let_v we_o remove_v all_o secular_a thought_n for_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o alleviate_v our_o spirit_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o to_o depress_v they_o with_o the_o load_n of_o care_n if_o for_o repentance_n we_o fast_o let_v we_o be_v most_o curious_a that_o we_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o repentance_n know_v that_o a_o sin_n be_v more_o contrary_a to_o repentance_n than_o fast_v be_v to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a stupidity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o now_o mourn_v for_o and_o for_o which_o i_o do_v judgement_n upon_o myself_o and_o let_v all_o our_o action_n also_o pursue_v the_o same_o design_n help_v one_o instrument_n with_o another_o and_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o take_v in_o all_o the_o aid_n we_o can_v to_o secure_v the_o duty_n for_o to_o fast_o from_o flesh_n and_o to_o eat_v delicate_a fish_n not_o to_o eat_v meat_n but_o to_o drink_v rich_a wine_n free_o to_o be_v sensual_a in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o other_o appetite_n and_o restrain_v only_o in_o one_o to_o have_v no_o dinner_n and_o that_o day_n to_o run_v on_o hunt_v or_o to_o play_v at_o card_n be_v not_o handsome_a instance_n of_o sorrow_n or_o devotion_n or_o self-denial_n it_o be_v best_a to_o accompany_v our_o fast_n with_o the_o retirement_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o charity_n give_v to_o other_o what_o we_o deny_v to_o ourselves_o these_o be_v proper_a action_n and_o although_o not_o in_o every_o instance_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o a_o man_n may_v give_v his_o alm_n in_o other_o circumstance_n and_o not_o amiss_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v very_o convenient_a and_o proper_a to_o be_v join_v in_o that_o society_n so_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o religion_n or_o to_o charity_n to_o justice_n or_o to_o piety_n to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o design_n of_o the_o solemnity_n be_v to_o make_v that_o become_v a_o sin_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v no_o virtue_n but_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v hallow_v by_o the_o end_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o execution_n 7._o this_o discourse_n have_v hitherto_o relate_v to_o private_a fast_n or_o else_o to_o fast_n indefinite_o for_o what_o rule_v soever_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v in_o private_a for_o fast_v pious_o the_o same_o rule_v the_o governor_n of_o a_o church_n be_v to_o intend_v in_o their_o public_a prescription_n and_o when_o once_o authority_n have_v intervene_v and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a there_o be_v no_o new_a duty_n incumbent_a upon_o the_o private_a but_o that_o we_o obey_v the_o circumstance_n let_v they_o
to_o choose_v the_o time_n and_o the_o end_n for_o we_o and_o though_o we_o must_v prevaricate_v neither_o yet_o we_o may_v improve_v both_o we_o must_v not_o go_v less_o but_o we_o may_v enlarge_v and_o when_o fast_v be_v command_v only_o for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v also_o use_v it_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o mortification_n and_o we_o must_v be_v curious_a that_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o prescription_n and_o violate_v the_o intention_n but_o observe_v all_o that_o care_n in_o public_a fast_n which_o we_o do_v in_o private_a know_v that_o our_o private_a end_n be_v include_v in_o the_o public_a as_o our_o person_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o our_o hope_n in_o the_o common_a inheritance_n of_o son_n and_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o fast_o in_o order_n to_o a_o purpose_n and_o yet_o use_v it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n whosoever_o so_o fast_v as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a in_o some_o degree_n towards_o the_o end_n or_o so_o fast_n that_o it_o be_v account_v of_o itself_o a_o duty_n and_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n without_o order_n to_o its_o proper_a end_n make_v his_o act_n vain_a because_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a or_o vain_a because_o it_o be_v superstitious_a the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o do_v for_o our_o sake_n fast_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o have_v leave_v to_o we_o thy_o example_n and_o thy_o prediction_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o absence_n from_o we_o we_o thy_o servant_n and_o child_n of_o thy_o bride-chamber_n shall_v fast_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v this_o act_n of_o discipline_n so_o that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n let_v we_o never_o be_v like_o esau_n value_v a_o dish_n of_o meat_n above_o a_o blessing_n but_o let_v we_o deny_v our_o appetite_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o the_o yoke_n and_o subtract_v the_o fuel_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o the_o incentives_n of_o all_o our_o unworthy_a desire_n that_o our_o body_n be_v free_a from_o the_o intemperances_n of_o nutriment_n and_o our_o spirit_n from_o the_o load_n and_o pressure_n of_o appetite_n we_o may_v have_v no_o desire_n but_o of_o thou_o that_o our_o outward_a man_n daily_o decay_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o time_n and_o mortify_v by_o the_o abatement_n of_o its_o too_o free_a and_o unnecessary_a support_n it_o may_v by_o degree_n resign_v to_o the_o entire_a dominion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o may_v pass_v from_o vanity_n to_o piety_n from_o weakness_n to_o ghostly_a strength_n from_o darkness_n and_o mixture_n of_o impurity_n to_o great_a transparence_n and_o clarity_n in_o the_o society_n of_o a_o beatified_a soul_n reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n discourse_n fourteen_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o preach_v mary_n &_o martha_n a_o woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n and_o her_o sister_n mary_n sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o martha_n be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a &_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a &_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n luk._n 10._o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o the_o dry_a hand_n heal_v &_o devil_n cast_v out_o mat_n 12._o 10_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v his_o hand_n dry_v up_o etc._n etc._n 13._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 22._o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o heal_v he_o 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v end_v his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n he_o descend_v into_o the_o valley_n to_o consign_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o rare_a example_n that_o he_o may_v not_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o we_o which_o himself_o also_o will_v not_o bear_v but_o as_o he_o become_v the_o author_n so_o also_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o he_o design_v in_o proposition_n he_o represent_v in_o his_o lactant._n own_o practice_n and_o by_o these_o act_n make_v a_o new_a sermon_n teach_v all_o prelate_n and_o spiritual_a person_n to_o descend_v from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d of_o contemplation_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o authority_n and_o business_n of_o their_o discourse_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o do_v more_o material_a and_o corporal_a mercy_n to_o afflict_a person_n and_o to_o preach_v by_o example_n as_o well_o as_o by_o signabat_fw-la their_o homily_n for_o he_o that_o teach_v other_o well_o and_o practice_n contrary_a be_v like_o a_o fair_a candlestick_n bear_v a_o goodly_a and_o bright_a taper_n which_o send_v forth_o light_a to_o all_o the_o house_n but_o round_o about_o itself_o there_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o circumstant_fw-la darkness_n the_o prelate_n shall_v be_v the_o light_a consume_a and_o spend_v itself_o to_o enlighten_v other_o scatter_v his_o ray_n round_o about_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o contemplation_n and_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o practice_n but_o himself_o always_o tend_v upward_o till_o at_o last_o he_o expire_v into_o the_o element_n of_o love_n and_o celestial_a fruition_n 2._o but_o the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n do_v be_v next_o to_o infinite_a and_o every_o circumstance_n of_o action_n that_o pass_v from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o mercy_n so_o also_o for_o doctrine_n and_o the_o impotent_a or_o disease_a person_n be_v not_o more_o cure_v than_o we_o instruct_v but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o action_n but_o what_o be_v a_o pursuance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o sermon_n we_o must_v look_v after_o our_o duty_n and_o look_v upon_o his_o practice_n as_o a_o verification_n of_o his_o doctrine_n &_o instrumental_a also_o to_o other_o purpose_n therefore_o in_o general_a if_o we_o consider_v his_o miracle_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o do_v design_n they_o to_o be_v a_o compendium_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o he_o choose_v to_o instance_n his_o miracle_n 38._o in_o action_n of_o mercy_n that_o all_o his_o power_n may_v especial_o determine_v upon_o bounty_n and_o charity_n and_o yet_o his_o act_n of_o charity_n be_v so_o miraculous_a that_o they_o become_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n once_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n which_o be_v a_o mutation_n by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n in_o a_o natural_a suscipient_fw-la where_o a_o person_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n but_o a_o element_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v do_v to_o rescue_v the_o poor_a bridegroom_n from_o affront_n and_o trouble_v and_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o marriage_n all_o the_o rest_n unless_o we_o except_v his_o walk_n upon_o the_o water_n during_o his_o natural_a life_n be_v action_n of_o relief_n and_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n manifest_v his_o power_n most_o chief_o in_o show_v mercy_n 3._o the_o great_a design_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o prove_v his_o mission_n from_o god_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n to_o endear_v his_o precept_n and_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v have_v life_n through_o 31._o 38._o his_o name_n for_o he_o to_o who_o god_n by_o do_v miracle_n give_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n must_v 30._o needs_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o restore_v nature_n and_o to_o create_v new_a organ_n and_o to_o extract_v from_o incapacity_n and_o from_o privation_n to_o reduce_v habit_n be_v lord_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o can_v not_o but_o create_v great_a confidence_n in_o his_o disciple_n that_o himself_o will_v verify_v those_o great_a promise_n upon_o which_o he_o establish_v his_o law_n but_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o miracle_n may_v be_v infallible_a and_o not_o apt_a to_o be_v reprove_v we_o may_v observe_v its_o eminency_n by_o divers_a circumstance_n of_o probability_n heighten_v up_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o moral_a demonstration_n 4._o first_o the_o holy_a jesus_n do_v miracle_n which_o no_o man_n before_o he_o or_o at_o that_o time_n 24._o ever_o do_v moses_n smite_v the_o rock_n and_o water_n gush_v out_o but_o he_o can_v not_o turn_v that_o water_n into_o wine_n moses_n cure_v no_o disease_n by_o the_o empire_n of_o his_o will_n or_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o jesus_n heal_v all_o infirmity_n elisha_n raise_v a_o dead_a child_n to_o life_n but_o jesus_n raise_v one_o who_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o
and_o therefore_o less_o likely_a to_o deceive_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a that_o be_v therefore_o not_o possible_a because_o that_o by_o which_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o to_o other_o be_v by_o the_o elect_a the_o church_n and_o choose_v of_o god_n understand_v to_o be_v his_o sign_n and_o mark_v of_o discovery_n and_o a_o warning_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o infinite_a verification_n of_o his_o miracle_n so_o also_o this_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n concern_v antichrist_n disgrace_v the_o reputation_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o shall_v act_v the_o old_a prophet_n foretell_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o miracle_n of_o power_n and_o mercy_n to_o prepare_v for_o his_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n christ_n alone_o and_o his_o apostle_n from_o he_o foretell_v of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o all_o miracle_n of_o deception_n and_o lie_v that_o be_v with_o true_a or_o false_a miracle_n to_o persuade_v a_o lie_n and_o this_o be_v to_o prejudice_v his_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o as_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o christ_n bid_v we_o believe_v he_o for_o the_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d so_o all_o that_o foretell_v of_o antichrist_n bid_v we_o disbelieve_v he_o the_o rather_o for_o his_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o mighty_a and_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o s._n peter_n call_v it_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o divine_a principle_n give_v authority_n or_o reprobate_n with_o the_o same_o power_n they_o who_o be_v the_o predestinate_a of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o praesciti_fw-la the_o foreknown_a and_o mark_v people_n must_v needs_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o divine_a sentence_n and_o such_o must_v this_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o no_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o the_o devil_n himself_o ever_o foretell_v such_o a_o contingency_n or_o so_o rare_a so_o personal_a so_o voluntary_a so_o unnatural_a a_o event_n as_o this_o of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n 12._o and_o thus_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v show_v forth_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o father_n wisdom_n in_o revelation_n and_o holy_a precept_n and_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o his_o father_n greatness_n have_v dispend_v and_o demonstrate_v great_a power_n in_o miracle_n and_o these_o be_v instance_a in_o act_n of_o mercy_n he_o mingle_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n to_o transmit_v they_o to_o earth_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v please_v by_o heal_v the_o body_n of_o infirm_a person_n to_o invite_v their_o spirit_n to_o his_o discipline_n and_o by_o his_o power_n to_o convey_v heal_v and_o by_o that_o mercy_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o treasure_n of_o revelation_n that_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o will_n and_o understanding_n by_o divine_a instrument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o divine_a perfection_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a mercy_n that_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o blood_n and_o a_o miraculous_a condescension_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o even_o this_o favour_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v without_o many_o miracle_n and_o so_o contrary_a be_v our_o condition_n to_o all_o possibility_n of_o happiness_n that_o if_o salvation_n have_v not_o march_v to_o we_o all_o the_o way_n in_o miracle_n we_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o sad_a eternity_n and_o now_o it_o will_v be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o since_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n have_v rescind_v so_o many_o law_n of_o natural_a establishment_n we_o also_o for_o his_o and_o for_o our_o own_o will_v be_v content_a to_o do_v violence_n to_o those_o natural_a inclination_n which_o be_v also_o criminal_a when_o they_o derive_v into_o action_n every_o man_n live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o perpetual_a miracle_n and_o his_o passion_n be_v make_v reasonable_a as_o his_o reason_n be_v turn_v to_o faith_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o spirit_n and_o his_o body_n to_o a_o temple_n and_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o less_o than_o this_o will_v not_o dispose_v we_o to_o such_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o near_a communication_n with_o god_n be_v infinite_o above_o what_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v or_o understand_v the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o do_v receive_v great_a power_n that_o by_o it_o thou_o may_v convey_v thy_o father_n mercy_n to_o we_o impotent_a and_o wretched_a people_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o believe_v that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o thou_o do_v ratify_v with_o argument_n from_o above_o that_o i_o may_v full_o assent_v to_o all_o those_o mysterious_a truth_n which_o integrate_a that_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o which_o the_o obligation_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o my_o felicity_n be_v deposit_v and_o to_o all_o those_o glorious_a verification_n of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o thy_o power_n add_v also_o this_o miracle_n that_o i_o who_o be_o stain_v with_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v cleanse_v and_o my_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o raise_v thou_o i_o up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n that_o i_o may_v for_o ever_o walk_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n abhor_v the_o work_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n that_o as_o i_o be_o by_o thy_o miraculous_a mercy_n partaker_n of_o the_o first_o so_o also_o i_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n and_o as_o by_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o obedience_n i_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o miracle_n in_o this_o life_n so_o in_o the_o other_o i_o may_v partake_v of_o thy_o glory_n which_o be_v a_o mercy_n above_o all_o miracle_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o grant_v that_o no_o 〈◊〉_d or_o incapacity_n of_o i_o may_v hinder_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o thy_o grace_n but_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o first_o miracle_n to_o turn_v my_o water_n into_o wine_n my_o barrenness_n into_o fruitfulness_n my_o aversation_n from_o thou_o into_o union_n and_o intimate_a adhesion_n to_o thy_o infinity_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n and_o power_n grant_v this_o for_o thy_o mercy_n be_v sake_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v reveal_v thyself_o and_o thy_o father_n excellency_n to_o the_o world_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n begin_v at_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o preach_v until_o his_o ascension_n with_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o story_n and_o prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o several_a mystery_n the_o three_o part_n seneca_n apud_fw-la lactant._n lib._n 6._o c._n 17._o hic_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la sive_fw-la toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi patienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la flamma_fw-la ore_fw-la recipienda_fw-la est_fw-la sive_fw-la extendenda_fw-la per_fw-la patibulum_fw-la manus_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la quid_fw-la patiatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la bene_fw-la london_n print_v by_o r._n norton_n for_o r._n royston_n 1675_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n the_o lady_z frances_n countess_n of_o carbery_n madam_n since_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o great_a breach_n of_o my_o little_a fortune_n by_o your_o charity_n and_o nobleness_n of_o a_o religious_a tenderness_n i_o account_v it_o a_o excellent_a circumstance_n and_o handsomeness_n of_o condition_n that_o i_o have_v the_o fortune_n of_o s._n athanasius_n to_o have_v my_o persecution_n relieve_v and_o comfort_v by_o a_o honourable_a and_o excellent_a lady_n and_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o return_v for_o this_o honour_n do_v to_o i_o but_o to_o do_v as_o the_o poor_a paralytick_n and_o infirm_a people_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n cure_v they_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o to_o all_o the_o country_n and_o make_v the_o vicinage_n full_a of_o the_o report_n as_o themselves_o be_v of_o health_n and_o joy_n and_o although_o i_o know_v the_o modesty_n of_o your_o person_n and_o religion_n have_v rather_o do_v favour_n than_o own_v they_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o draw_v aside_o the_o curtain_n and_o retirement_n of_o your_o charity_n for_o i_o have_v rather_o your_o virtue_n shall_v blush_v than_o my_o unthankfulness_n make_v i_o ashamed_a madam_n i_o intend_v by_o this_o address_v not_o only_o to_o return_v you_o spiritual_n for_o
that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v plain_a and_o although_o christ_n reveal_v his_o father_n mercy_n to_o we_o in_o new_a express_v and_o great_a abundance_n yet_o he_o take_v nothing_o from_o the_o world_n which_o ever_o do_v in_o any_o sense_n invite_v piety_n or_o endear_v obedience_n or_o cooperate_v towards_o felicity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v of_o old_a be_v also_o presuppose_v in_o the_o new_a and_o mention_v by_o intimation_n and_o implication_n within_o the_o great_a when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o seven_o of_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n have_v instance_a in_o new_a promise_n and_o reward_n as_o heaven_n see_v of_o god_n life_n eternal_a in_o one_o of_o they_o to_o which_o etc._n 5._o heaven_n be_v as_o certain_o consequent_a as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v choose_v to_o instance_n in_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o show_v that_o that_o part_n of_o 11._o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o concern_v morality_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n remain_v firm_a and_o include_v within_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n 16._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n man_n live_v not_o by_o 4._o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n meaning_n that_o 3._o beside_o natural_a mean_n ordain_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n there_o be_v mean_n supernatural_a and_o divine_a god_n blessing_n do_v as_o much_o as_o bread_n nay_o it_o be_v every_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n that_o be_v every_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v so_o for_o our_o good_a that_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o food_n and_o physic_n to_o we_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o live_v long_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v do_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o grace_n and_o issue_v evangelical_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o he_o first_o give_v it_o in_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o then_o give_v it_o by_o way_n of_o perpetual_a ministry_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v at_o first_o like_o a_o prodigy_n and_o with_o miracle_n he_o descend_v in_o visible_a representment_n express_v himself_o in_o revelation_n and_o power_n extraordinary_a but_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n intend_v to_o descend_v upon_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v appoint_v a_o perpetual_a ministry_n for_o its_o conveyance_n and_o still_o though_o without_o a_o sign_n or_o miraculous_a representment_n it_o be_v minister_v in_o confirmation_n by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o thus_o also_o health_n and_o long_a life_n which_o by_o way_n of_o ordinary_a benediction_n be_v consequent_a to_o piety_n faith_n and_o obedience_n evangelical_n be_v at_o first_o give_v in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n that_o so_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n be_v at_o first_o confirm_v by_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a instance_n and_o manner_n of_o operation_n may_v for_o ever_o after_o be_v confident_o expect_v without_o any_o dubitation_n since_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n consign_v by_o which_o all_o the_o whole_a religion_n be_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o verification_n of_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a supernatural_a effect_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o preservation_n and_o restitution_n of_o life_n be_v at_o first_o miraculous_a needs_o no_o particular_a probation_n all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o entire_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n s_o paul_n reckon_v gift_n of_o heal_a and_o government_n and_o help_n or_o exterior_a assistence_n and_o advantage_n to_o represent_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v the_o life_n of_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v happy_a and_o healthful_a for_o ever_o now_o that_o this_o grace_n also_o descend_v afterward_o in_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n be_v record_v by_o s._n james_n be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v 15._o for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v then_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o blessing_n and_o effect_n be_v still_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o blessing_n of_o heal_v and_o recovery_n be_v not_o appendent_a to_o the_o aneal_n but_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o manifest_v that_o the_o ceremony_n go_v with_o the_o first_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n appoint_v for_o the_o daily_a conveyance_n of_o the_o blessing_n the_o faithful_a prayer_n &_o office_n of_o holy_a priest_n shall_v obtain_v life_n and_o health_n to_o such_o person_n who_o be_v receptive_a of_o it_o and_o in_o spiritual_a and_o apt_a disposition_n and_o when_o we_o see_v by_o a_o continual_a flux_n of_o extraordinary_a benediction_n that_o even_o some_o christian_a prince_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o the_o government_n but_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v too_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o their_o promote_a the_o just_a interest_n of_o christianity_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o convince_v that_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o faith_n 8._o and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n for_o our_o health_n and_o life_n by_o that_o instance_n to_o entertain_v our_o present_a desire_n and_o to_o establish_v our_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a 17._o for_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o the_o best_a antidote_n in_o the_o world_n against_o sickness_n and_o death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o direct_a enemy_n to_o sin_n which_o bring_v in_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o god_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n shall_v produce_v alteration_n natural_a be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n take_v he_o in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o capacity_n 2._o for_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n of_o effect_n that_o if_o sin_n destroy_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n also_o then_o may_v piety_n preserve_v both_o and_o that_o much_o rather_o for_o if_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o sin_n have_v abound_v then_o shall_v 20._o grace_v superabound_v that_o be_v christ_n have_v do_v we_o more_o benefit_n than_o the_o fall_v of_o adam_n have_v do_v we_o injury_n and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o great_a upon_o the_o body_n than_o either_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v or_o prevent_v by_o a_o pious_a life_n 3._o there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o conjunction_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n mean_v to_o glorify_v both_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n suffer_v spirit_n and_o matter_n to_o communicate_v in_o effect_n and_o mutual_a impress_n thus_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n purify_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n not_o the_o symbolical_a but_o the_o mysterious_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o make_v the_o body_n also_o partaker_n of_o the_o death_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o a_o holy_a union_n the_o flame_n of_o hell_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v torment_v accurse_a soul_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n vex_v and_o disquiet_v the_o body_n 4._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o life_n pure_o spiritual_a our_o body_n also_o be_v so_o clarify_v and_o make_v spiritual_a that_o they_o also_o become_v immortal_a that_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o unimaginable_a but_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v some_o proportion_n of_o the_o same_o operation_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o to_o conduce_v to_o its_o prolongation_n as_o to_o a_o antepast_n of_o immortality_n 5._o for_o since_o the_o body_n have_v all_o its_o life_n from_o its_o conjunction_n with_o the_o soul_n why_o not_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n according_a to_o its_o present_a capacity_n that_o be_v health_n and_o duration_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o mean_v from_o the_o ornament_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v the_o philosopher_n consist_v in_o the_o speculation_n of_o honest_a and_o just_a thing_n so_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n consist_v in_o the_o practic_n the_o exercise_n and_o operation_n of_o virtue_n 18._o but_o this_o problem_n in_o christian_a philosophy_n be_v yet_o more_o intelligible_a and_o will_v be_v reduce_v to_o certain_a experience_n if_o we_o consider_v good_a life_n in_o union_n and_o concretion_n with_o particular_a
chance_n of_o a_o battle_n that_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o defence_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o a_o special_a providence_n shall_v intervene_v yet_o to_o confound_v the_o impious_a no_o special_a act_n be_v requisite_a if_o god_n expose_v they_o to_o the_o ill_a aspect_n of_o a_o planet_n or_o any_o other_o casualty_n their_o day_n be_v interrupt_v and_o they_o die_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d jeremy_n be_v not_o you_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o heathen_a be_v dismay_v at_o they_o meaning_n that_o god_n will_v over-rule_v all_o inferior_a cause_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v expose_v to_o chance_v and_o humane_a accident_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n which_o of_o themselves_o do_v but_o signify_v or_o at_o most_o but_o dispose_n and_o incline_v towards_o event_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o actuate_v and_o consummate_v their_o ruin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o proverb_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d israel_n have_v no_o planet_n which_o they_o expound_v to_o mean_v if_o they_o observe_v the_o law_n the_o planet_n shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o god_n will_v over-rule_v all_o their_o influence_n but_o if_o they_o prevaricate_v and_o rebel_v the_o least_o star_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n shall_v bid_v they_o battle_n and_o overthrow_v they_o a_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v lie_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n way_n and_o god_n shall_v so_o expose_v he_o to_o it_o leave_v he_o so_o unguarded_a and_o defenceless_a that_o he_o shall_v stumble_v at_o it_o and_o fall_n and_o break_v a_o bone_n and_o that_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d a_o fever_n and_o the_o fever_n shall_v end_v his_o day_n for_o not_o only_o every_o creature_n when_o it_o be_v set_v on_o by_o god_n can_v prove_v a_o ruin_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n defend_v against_o it_o we_o can_v behold_v the_o least_o atom_n in_o the_o sun_n without_o danger_n of_o lose_v a_o eye_n nor_o eat_v a_o grape_n without_o fear_n of_o choke_v nor_o sneeze_v without_o break_v of_o a_o vein_n and_o arius_n go_v to_o the_o ground_n purge_v his_o entrail_n forth_o and_o fall_v down_o unto_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v such_o and_o so_o miserable_a be_v the_o great_a insecurity_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o of_o this_o job_n have_v a_o excellent_a meditation_n how_o oft_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d put_v out_o and_o how_o oft_o come_v their_o destruction_n upon_o they_o god_n distribute_v sorrow_n in_o his_o anger_n for_o what_o pleasure_n have_v he_o in_o his_o house_n after_o he_o when_o the_o number_n of_o his_o 21._o month_n be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n this_o be_v he_o that_o die_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n be_v whole_o 23._o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a 25._o i_o sum_n up_o this_o discourse_n with_o a_o observation_n that_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o family_n of_o eli_n upon_o which_o for_o the_o remissness_n of_o discipline_n on_o the_o father_n part_n and_o for_o the_o impiety_n and_o profaneness_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d god_n send_v this_o curse_n all_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o house_n shall_v die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n according_a to_o that_o sad_a malediction_n it_o happen_v 33._o for_o many_o generation_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o family_n die_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o till_o the_o family_n be_v weary_v by_o so_o long_a a_o curse_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o rabbi_n johanan_n ben_n zachary_n betake_v themselves_o universal_o to_o a_o sedulous_a and_o most_o devout_a meditation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o a_o exemplar_n devotion_n and_o strict_a religion_n but_o then_o the_o curse_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n and_o the_o line_n masculine_a live_v to_o a_o honourable_a old_a age_n for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o god_n often_o change_v his_o purpose_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o man_n when_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v liberal_a in_o alm_n or_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n or_o change_v his_o name_n that_o be_v give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o god_n by_o the_o serious_a purpose_n and_o religious_a vow_n of_o holy_a obedience_n he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n alm_n it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d 21._o and_o mercy_n find_v life_n that_o verify_v the_o first_o and_o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o second_o and_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d discourse_n be_v intend_v for_o probation_n of_o the_o three_o and_o prove_v that_o no_o disease_n be_v so_o deadly_a as_o a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v therefore_o advantage_n of_o health_n and_o preservative_n of_o life_n when_o health_n and_o life_n be_v good_a for_o we_o because_o they_o be_v certain_a title_n to_o all_o god_n promise_n and_o blessing_n 26._o upon_o supposition_n of_o these_o premise_n i_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o tender_a person_n and_o the_o soft_a woman_n endure_v the_o violence_n of_o art_n and_o physic_n sharp_a pain_n of_o caustic_n and_o cupping-glass_n the_o abscission_n of_o the_o most_o sensible_a part_n for_o preservation_n of_o a_o mutilous_a and_o imperfect_a body_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o when_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o remedy_n in_o grace_n apt_a to_o preserve_v nature_n and_o that_o a_o die_a unto_o sin_n shall_v prolong_v our_o natural_a life_n yet_o few_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o try_v the_o experiment_n they_o will_v buy_v their_o life_n upon_o any_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n but_o those_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o easy_a any_o thing_n but_o religion_n and_o sanctity_n although_o for_o so_o do_v they_o be_v promise_v that_o immortality_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o long_a life_n to_o make_v the_o life_n of_o a_o mortal_a partake_v of_o the_o eternal_a duration_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o of_o god_n himself_o 27._o five_o the_o last_o testimony_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n yoke_n 〈◊〉_d the_o fair_a load_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o its_o contrary_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o religion_n do_v agree_v upon_o as_o most_o excellent_a in_o itself_o and_o of_o great_a power_n to_o make_v political_a or_o future_a and_o immaterial_a felicity_n all_o that_o and_o much_o more_o the_o holy_a jesus_n adopt_v into_o his_o law_n for_o they_o receive_v spark_n or_o single_a irradiation_n from_o the_o region_n of_o light_n or_o else_o have_v fair_a taper_n shine_v indeed_o excellent_o in_o representation_n and_o express_v of_o morality_n be_v all_o involve_a and_o swallow_v up_o into_o the_o body_n of_o light_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n discipline_n be_v the_o breviary_n of_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o best_a man_n and_o a_o fair_a copy_n and_o transcript_n of_o his_o father_n wisdom_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v perfective_a of_o our_o spirit_n excellent_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o rare_a expedient_n of_o obey_v god_n by_o the_o near_a way_n of_o imitation_n and_o such_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a way_n of_o do_v benefit_n to_o all_o capacity_n and_o order_n of_o man_n but_o i_o remember_v my_o design_n now_o be_v not_o to_o represent_v christianity_n to_o be_v a_o better_a religion_n than_o any_o other_o for_o i_o speak_v to_o christian_n among_o who_o we_o presuppose_v that_o but_o i_o design_v to_o invite_v all_o christian_n in_o name_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o the_o interest_n of_o such_o argument_n which_o represent_v the_o advantage_n of_o obedience_n to_o our_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v command_v we_o by_o god_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v yet_o far_o by_o consider_v that_o those_o christian_a name_n who_o apprehend_v religion_n as_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o country_n and_o know_v no_o other_o use_n of_o a_o church_n but_o customary_a or_o secular_a and_o profane_a that_o suppose_v christian_n religion_n to_o have_v come_v from_o god_n as_o we_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o great_a fool_n in_o the_o world_n than_o such_o who_o life_n conform_v not_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o institution_n they_o have_v all_o the_o sign_n and_o character_n of_o fool_n and_o undiscreet_a unwary_a person_n 28._o first_o wicked_a person_n like_o child_n and_o fool_n choose_v the_o present_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o neglect_v the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o the_o future_a they_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o foresight_n have_v a_o excuse_n for_o snatch_v at_o what_o be_v now_o represent_v because_o it_o be_v that_o all_o which_o can_v move_v they_o but_o
satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n but_o be_v certain_a never_o to_o enter_v that_o way_n it_o be_v like_o inquire_v tacit._n into_o fortune_n concern_v which_o phavorinus_n the_o philosopher_n speak_v not_o unhandsome_o they_o that_o foretell_v event_n of_o destiny_n statin_n and_o secret_a providence_n either_o foretell_v sad_a thing_n or_o prosperous_a if_o they_o promise_v prosperous_a and_o deceive_v you_o be_v make_v miserable_a by_o a_o vain_a speculation_n if_o they_o threaten_v ill_a fortune_n and_o say_v false_a thou_o be_v make_v wretched_a by_o a_o false_a fear_n but_o if_o they_o foretell_v adversity_n and_o say_v true_a thou_o be_v make_v miserable_a by_o thy_o own_o apprehension_n before_o thou_o be_v so_o by_o destiny_n and_o many_o time_n the_o fear_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o evil_n fear_v but_o if_o they_o promise_v felicity_n and_o promise_v true_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o thou_o shall_v be_v weary_v by_o a_o impatience_n and_o a_o suspend_v hope_n and_o thy_o hope_n shall_v ravish_v and_o 14_o deflower_v the_o joy_n of_o thy_o possession_n much_o of_o it_o be_v huge_o applicable_a to_o the_o present_a question_n and_o our_o bless_a lord_n when_o he_o be_v petition_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v to_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n that_o they_o may_v sit_v one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n reject_v their_o desire_n and_o only_o promise_v they_o what_o concern_v their_o duty_n and_o their_o suffering_n refer_v they_o to_o that_o and_o leave_v the_o final_a event_n of_o man_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o father_n this_o be_v the_o great_a secret_a of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v lock_v up_o and_o seal_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o eternity_n the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v have_v this_o 19_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o this_o seal_n shall_v never_o be_v break_v up_o till_o the_o great_a day_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o final_a sentence_n and_o this_o way_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o past_a find_v out_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v solicitous_a and_o curious_a to_o know_v what_o god_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o eternity_n have_v decree_v concern_v we_o he_o have_v in_o two_o fair_a table_n describe_v all_o those_o sentence_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v take_v account_n the_o revelation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n the_o first_o recite_v the_o law_n and_o the_o condition_n the_o other_o give_v in_o evidence_n the_o first_o be_v clear_a evident_a and_o conspicuous_a the_o other_o when_o it_o be_v write_v with_o large_a character_n may_v also_o be_v discern_v but_o there_o be_v many_o little_a accent_n period_n distinction_n and_o little_a signification_n of_o action_n which_o either_o be_v there_o write_v in_o water_n or_o fully_v over_o with_o carelessness_n or_o blot_v with_o forgetfulness_n or_o not_o legible_a by_o ignorance_n or_o misconstrue_v by_o interest_n and_o partiality_n that_o it_o will_v be_v extreme_o difficult_a to_o read_v the_o hand_n upon_o the_o wall_n or_o to_o copy_n out_o one_o line_n of_o the_o eternal_a sentence_n and_o therefore_o excellent_a be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n 〈◊〉_d not_o out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d hard_a for_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 22._o search_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o thy_o strength_n 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o think_v thereupon_o with_o reverence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d for_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d see_v with_o thy_o eye_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o secret_a for_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o general_a concern_v election_n it_o concern_v all_o person_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o christianity_n he_o have_v convey_v notice_n to_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o eternity_n coheir_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n meaning_n that_o such_o they_o be_v by_o the_o design_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o son_n the_o election_n 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v dispute_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n separate_v whole_a nation_n and_o reject_v other_o in_o each_o of_o which_o many_o particular_a instance_n there_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_a and_o universal_a purpose_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a nation_n many_o particular_n perish_v and_o many_o of_o the_o reject_a people_n sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o those_o person_n to_o who_o god_n be_v more_o particular_a and_o be_v please_v to_o show_v the_o scrowl_v of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o to_o reveal_v their_o particular_a election_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o show_v they_o wrap_v up_o and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o take_v off_o their_o confidence_n or_o presumption_n he_o give_v probation_n in_o one_o instance_n that_o those_o scrowl_v may_v be_v cancel_v that_o his_o purpose_n concern_v particular_n may_v be_v alter_v by_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o do_v not_o discover_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o abyss_n but_o some_o purpose_n of_o special_a grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d design_n but_o his_o peremptory_a final_a 〈◊〉_d decree_n he_o keep_v in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o the_o eternal_a age_n never_o to_o be_v unlock_v till_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v declare_v the_o unalterable_a universal_a sentence_n 3._o but_o as_o we_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o shadow_n make_v by_o our_o own_o body_n or_o our_o own_o instrument_n so_o must_v we_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o eternity_n by_o the_o span_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n and_o guess_v at_o what_o god_n decree_v of_o we_o by_o consider_v how_o our_o relation_n and_o endearment_n be_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o all_o the_o confidence_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v create_v in_o the_o elect_n be_v build_v upon_o duty_n and_o stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o such_o supporter_n we_o know_v we_o 14._o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o our_o love_n unto_o the_o brethren_n meaning_n that_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v the_o best_a consignation_n to_o eternity_n and_o the_o only_a testimony_n god_n give_v we_o of_o our_o election_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o judgement_n according_o and_o here_o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v effective_o and_o full_o declare_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v actual_o pardon_v but_o only_o in_o baptism_n at_o our_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o 〈◊〉_d conversation_n when_o he_o make_v we_o become_v son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o justify_v we_o 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n when_o we_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o christ_n to_o live_v 〈◊〉_d ever_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v suppose_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o explicate_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o repentance_n so_o that_o whoever_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v not_o offend_v god_n since_o that_o time_n and_o in_o nothing_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o christianity_n he_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o actual_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o baptismal_a purity_n but_o it_o be_v too_o certain_a that_o this_o certainty_n remain_v not_o long_o but_o we_o common_o throw_v some_o dirt_n into_o our_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o stain_v our_o white_a robe_n which_o we_o then_o put_v on_o 4._o but_o then_o because_o our_o restitution_n to_o this_o state_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o part_n be_v so_o divisible_a various_a and_o uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o innocence_n and_o our_o innocence_n consist_v in_o a_o mathematical_a point_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o degree_n any_o more_o than_o unity_n because_o one_o stain_n destroy_v our_o be_v innocent_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a difficult_a matter_n to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v do_v all_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o restitution_n to_o baptismal_a grace_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v accept_v that_o which_o be_v less_o than_o the_o condition_n we_o enter_v into_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o great_a justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n we_o all_o know_v we_o do_v less_o than_o our_o duty_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o god_n make_v abatement_n for_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o we_o have_v but_o a_o few_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o and_o they_o not_o infallible_a in_o themselves_o and_o we_o yet_o
become_v like_o god_n and_o to_o aspire_v into_o the_o throne_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o eternal_a age_n when_o god_n create_v man_n present_o the_o devil_n rub_v his_o leprosy_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v like_o god_n too_o and_o satan_n promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v as_o the_o evil_a angel_n will_v have_v be_v like_o to_o god_n in_o power_n and_o majesty_n so_o man_n will_v have_v be_v like_o he_o in_o knowledge_n and_o have_v imitate_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n but_o man_n have_v the_o fate_n of_o gehezi_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o talon_n and_o garment_n of_o lucifer_n and_o he_o have_v also_o his_o plague_n he_o lose_v paradise_n for_o his_o pride_n and_o now_o what_o may_v befit_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o do_v see_v man_n so_o lose_v and_o god_n so_o zealous_a of_o his_o honour_n i_o see_v say_v he_o that_o by_o occasion_n of_o i_o the_o father_n lose_v his_o creature_n for_o they_o have_v all_o aspire_v to_o be_v like_o i_o and_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o great_a infelicity_n behold_v i_o will_v go_v towards_o man_n in_o such_o a_o form_n that_o whosoever_o from_o henceforth_o will_v become_v like_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o be_v a_o gainer_n by_o it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o poor_a humble_a person_n and_o by_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n comment_v upon_o the_o present_a discourse_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a 29._o of_o heart_n bless_a be_v that_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n which_o move_v almighty_a god_n to_o condescend_v to_o that_o so_o great_a appetite_n we_o have_v of_o be_v like_o he_o for_o now_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o humility_n of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n powerful_a as_o miracle_n and_o great_a as_o our_o own_o pride_n and_o misery_n 4._o and_o indeed_o our_o bless_a lord_n know_v that_o example_n be_v like_o map_n and_o perfect_a scheme_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a continent_n may_v at_o once_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o eye_n to_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o art_n and_o benefit_n do_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n draw_v up_o the_o dispersion_n and_o large_a harvest_n of_o his_o precept_n bind_v they_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o great_a example_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o action_n as_o into_o sum_n total_a for_o so_o this_o act_n of_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o own_o minister_n and_o then_o die_v for_o they_o and_o for_o all_o his_o enemy_n do_v preach_v the_o three_o great_a 〈◊〉_d of_o evangelical_n perfection_n with_o a_o admirable_a energy_n and_o abbreviature_n humility_n and_o charity_n and_o suffering_n be_v to_o christianity_n as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o no_o man_n bring_v a_o sad_a funeral_n into_o the_o theatre_n to_o make_v 3._o his_o spectator_n merry_a nor_o can_v well_o preach_v chastity_n in_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o bordelli_n or_o persuade_v temperance_n when_o himself_o be_v full_a of_o wine_n and_o luxury_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o bath_n to_o boil_v his_o undigested_a meat_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o second_o supper_n and_o breath_n forth_o impure_a belching_n together_o with_o his_o homily_n a_o poor_a eremite_n or_o a_o severely-living_a philosopher_n into_o who_o life_n his_o own_o precept_n have_v descend_v &_o his_o doctrine_n be_v mingle_v with_o his_o soul_n mingle_v also_o effect_n and_o virtue_n with_o homily_n and_o incorporate_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o this_o the_o holy_a jesus_n do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n bear_v the_o burden_n first_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n that_o we_o may_v with_o better_a alacrity_n undergo_v what_o our_o bless_a lord_n bear_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o our_o bless_a lord_n design_v to_o we_o in_o this_o lecture_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o humility_n which_o integrate_a the_o virtue_n 5._o the_o first_o be_v christ_n humble_a man_n think_v mean_o of_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n every_o man_n shall_v for_o his_o body_n be_v but_o rottenness_n and_o infirmity_n cover_v with_o a_o fair_a mantle_n a_o dunghill_n overcast_v with_o snow_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v sad_o that_o from_o tree_n and_o plant_n come_v oil_n balsam_n wine_n spice_n and_o aromatic_a odour_n and_o that_o from_o the_o sink_v of_o our_o body_n no_o such_o sweet_a or_o salutary_a emanation_n be_v observe_v we_o may_v at_o least_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o boast_v our_o beauty_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o clear_a and_o well-coloured_a skin_n which_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v spoil_v nor_o our_o strength_n which_o a_o ague_n tame_v into_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o child_n and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v excel_v by_o a_o bull_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o unruly_a servant_n of_o the_o soul_n mark_v with_o character_n of_o want_n and_o dependence_n and_o beg_a help_n from_o all_o the_o element_n and_o upon_o a_o little_a disturbance_n grow_v troublesome_a to_o itself_o by_o its_o own_o impurity_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o any_o man_n to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o his_o brother_n because_o all_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o one_o be_v wise_a and_o another_o be_v foolish_a or_o less_o learned_a be_v by_o accident_n and_o extrinsic_a cause_n god_n at_o first_o make_v all_o alike_o but_o a_o indispose_a body_n or_o a_o mopportune_a education_n or_o evil_a custom_n superinduce_v variety_n and_o difference_n and_o if_o god_n discern_v a_o man_n from_o his_o brother_n by_o distinction_n of_o gift_n it_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n still_o the_o man_n have_v nothing_o of_o himself_o that_o can_v call_v he_o excellent_a it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o wall_n upon_o which_o the_o sun_n reflect_v shall_v boast_v itself_o against_o another_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o shadow_n great_a glory_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n for_o the_o discern_a gift_n but_o to_o take_v any_o of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o rise_v high_o than_o our_o brother_n or_o advance_v our_o own_o opinion_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v proud_a of_o be_v in_o debt_n and_o think_v it_o the_o great_a excellency_n that_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o heavy_a and_o more_o severe_a account_n 6._o this_o act_n consist_v not_o in_o declamation_n and_o form_n of_o satire_n against_o ourselves_o say_v hier._n i_o be_o a_o miserable_a sinful_a creature_n i_o be_o proud_a or_o covetous_a or_o ignorant_a for_o many_o man_n say_v so_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v think_v so_o neither_o be_v humility_n a_o virtue_n make_v up_o of_o wear_v old_a clothes_n or_o do_v servile_a and_o mean_a employment_n by_o voluntary_a undertake_n or_o of_o sullen_a gesture_n or_o demiss_a behaviour_n and_o artifice_v of_o lowly_a expression_n for_o these_o may_v become_v snare_n to_o invite_v and_o catch_v at_o honour_n and_o then_o they_o be_v collateral_a design_n of_o pride_n and_o direct_a action_n of_o hypocrisy_n but_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o our_o own_o condition_n and_o a_o separate_a our_o own_o nothing_o from_o the_o good_a we_o have_v receive_v and_o give_v to_o god_n all_o the_o glory_n and_o take_v to_o ourselves_o all_o the_o shame_n and_o dishonour_v due_a to_o our_o sinful_a condition_n he_o that_o think_v himself_o true_o miserable_a and_o vilify_v by_o sin_n hate_v it_o perfect_o and_o he_o that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v exalt_v in_o himself_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o two_o extreme_n of_o a_o natural_a nothing_o and_o a_o superadded_a sin_n must_v be_v those_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v receive_v which_o because_o they_o derive_v from_o god_n must_v make_v all_o their_o return_n thither_o but_o this_o act_n be_v of_o great_a difficulty_n in_o person_n pious_a full_a of_o gift_n and_o eminent_a in_o grace_n who_o be_v fellow-worker_n together_o with_o god_n sometime_o grow_v tacit_o and_o without_o notice_n give_v to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o themselves_o and_o with_o some_o free_a fancy_n ascribe_v too_o much_o of_o the_o good_a action_n to_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o diligence_n and_o take_v up_o their_o crown_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n for_o a_o sinner_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sinner_n be_v no_o more_o humility_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o son_n of_o a_o ploughman_n to_o confess_v his_o father_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o
which_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v at_o war_n with_o reason_n nor_o so_o much_o with_o sense_n and_o not_o at_o all_o with_o faith_n and_o for_o person_n of_o the_o contradictory_n persuasion_n who_o to_o avoid_v the_o natural_a sense_n affirm_v it_o only_o to_o be_v figurative_a since_o their_o design_n be_v only_o to_o make_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o philosophy_n they_o may_v remember_v that_o its_o be_v real_o present_a do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o all_o that_o reality_n may_v be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n so_o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v such_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v still_o only_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o it_o be_v affirm_v only_o to_o be_v spiritual_a there_o be_v then_o no_o danger_n to_o faith_n in_o admit_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o think_v what_o soever_o be_v real_a must_v be_v natural_a and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o think_v spiritual_a to_o be_v only_o figurative_a that_o be_v too_o much_o and_o this_o be_v too_o little_a philosophy_n and_o faith_n may_v well_o be_v reconcile_v and_o whatsoever_o objection_n can_v invade_v this_o union_n may_v be_v cure_v by_o modesty_n and_o if_o we_o profess_v we_o understand_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v have_v construe_v it_o into_o the_o most_o latent_fw-la sense_n christ_n himself_o will_v have_v give_v a_o clavis_fw-la and_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o unlock_v so_o great_a a_o secret_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 17._o this_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n of_o blessing_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o chalice_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communication_n est_fw-la of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n because_o we_o eat_v of_o one_o bread_n one_o proposition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o be_v also_o of_o sense_n one_o be_v as_o literal_a as_o the_o other_o and_o he_o that_o distinguish_v in_o his_o belief_n as_o he_o may_v place_v the_o impropriety_n upon_o which_o part_n he_o please_v and_o either_o say_v it_o be_v improper_o call_v bread_n or_o improper_o call_v christ_n body_n so_o he_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o secure_v his_o proposition_n from_o error_n or_o himself_o from_o boldness_n in_o decree_a concern_v mystery_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n or_o beyond_o the_o modesty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a faith_n let_v we_o love_n and_o adore_v the_o abyss_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o entertain_v the_o sacrament_n with_o just_a and_o holy_a reception_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o those_o fruit_n of_o it_o which_o a_o earnest_a disputer_n or_o a_o peremptory_a dogmatizer_n whether_o he_o happen_v right_a or_o wrong_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o expect_v upon_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o opinion_n 4._o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n manifest_v first_o his_o almighty_a power_n second_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o three_o his_o unspeakable_a charity_n first_o his_o power_n be_v manifest_a in_o make_v the_o symbol_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v himself_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o receiver_n he_o nourish_v the_o soul_n with_o bread_n and_o feed_v the_o body_n with_o a_o sacrament_n he_o make_v the_o body_n spiritual_a by_o his_o grace_n there_o minister_v and_o make_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n by_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o body_n which_o be_v reign_v in_o heaven_n be_v expose_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o blessing_n and_o his_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o be_v now_o break_a again_o and_o yet_o remain_v impassable_a every_o consecrate_a portion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v exhibit_v christ_n entire_o to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n and_o yet_o christ_n remain_v one_o while_o he_o be_v whole_o minister_v in_o 10000_o portion_n so_o long_o as_o we_o call_v these_o mysterious_a and_o make_v they_o intricate_a to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o represent_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o to_o increase_v our_o charity_n our_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o abyss_n can_v have_v no_o evil_a purpose_n god_n have_v institute_v the_o rite_n in_o visible_a symbol_n to_o make_v the_o secret_a grace_n as_o presential_a and_o discernible_a as_o it_o may_v that_o by_o a_o instrument_n of_o sense_n our_o spirit_n may_v be_v accommodate_v as_o with_o a_o exterior_a object_n to_o produce_v a_o internal_a act_n but_o it_o be_v the_o prodigy_n of_o a_o miraculous_a power_n by_o instrument_n so_o easy_a to_o produce_v effect_n so_o glorious_a this_o then_o be_v the_o object_n of_o wonder_n and_o adoration_n 5._o second_o and_o this_o effect_n of_o power_n do_v also_o remark_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n who_o have_v ordain_v such_o symbol_n which_o not_o only_o like_a spittle_n and_o clay_n towards_o the_o cure_n blind_a eye_n proclaim_v a_o almighty_a power_n but_o they_o be_v apposite_a and_o proper_a to_o signify_v a_o duty_n and_o become_v to_o we_o like_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o from_o bread_n they_o turn_v into_o a_o homily_n for_o therefore_o our_o wise_a master_n have_v appoint_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o we_o may_v be_v corporal_o unite_v to_o he_o that_o as_o the_o symbol_n become_v nutriment_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v assimilate_v we_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o derive_v life_n and_o holy_a motion_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o light_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o viand_n for_o our_o journey_n and_o the_o antepast_n of_o heaven_n and_o because_o this_o holy_a mystery_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o union_n that_o lesson_n be_v moral_o represent_v in_o the_o symbol_n that_o as_o the_o salutary_a juice_n be_v express_v from_o many_o cluster_n run_v into_o one_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o mass_n make_v of_o many_o grain_n of_o wheat_n so_o we_o also_o as_o the_o apostie_a infer_v from_o hence_o himself_o observe_v the_o analogy_n shall_v be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o bodr_n because_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o from_o hence_o also_o all_o christian_n will_v understand_v a_o signification_n of_o another_o duty_n and_o that_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d communicate_v as_o remember_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v need_v a_o frequent_a ministration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n its_o daily_a proportion_n this_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v apt_a to_o produce_v reverence_n humility_n and_o submission_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o the_o immensity_n of_o god_n unsearchable_a abyss_n 6._o three_o but_o the_o story_n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n be_v write_v in_o large_a character_n who_o not_o only_o be_v at_o that_o instant_n busy_a in_o do_v man_n the_o great_a good_a even_o then_o when_o man_n be_v contrive_v his_o death_n and_o his_o dishonour_n but_o contrive_v to_o represent_v his_o bitter_a passion_n to_o we_o without_o any_o circumstance_n of_o horror_n in_o symbol_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n that_o we_o may_v taste_v and_o see_v how_o gracious_a our_o lord_n be_v who_o will_v not_o transmit_v the_o record_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v trouble_v we_o no_o love_n can_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v so_o beatifical_a as_o to_o bestow_v the_o great_a good_a and_o no_o love_n can_v be_v better_o express_v than_o that_o which_o although_o it_o be_v productive_a of_o the_o great_a blessing_n yet_o be_v curious_a also_o to_o observe_v the_o small_a circumstance_n and_o not_o only_o both_o these_o but_o many_o other_o circumstance_n and_o argument_n of_o love_n concur_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o tenderness_n of_o affection_n that_o minister_v wholesome_a physic_n with_o art_n and_o instrument_n of_o pleasure_n and_o such_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o bring_v health_n to_o we_o in_o a_o golden_a chalice_n life_n not_o in_o the_o bitter_a drug_n of_o egypt_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o quintessence_n give_v we_o apple_n of_o paradise_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yield_v food_n and_o health_n
our_o life_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o one_o that_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n happy_a be_v that_o man_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o angel_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o dish_n with_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o feed_v upon_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n join_v thing_n below_o with_o thing_n above_o heaven_n with_o earth_n life_n with_o death_n that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o sin_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o its_o great_a conqueror_n and_o now_o i_o need_v not_o enumerate_v any_o particular_n since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v ascertain_v we_o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o take_v possession_n and_o abide_v there_o that_o we_o be_v make_v temple_n and_o celestial_a mansion_n that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o with_o our_o judge_n and_o with_o our_o redeemer_n that_o our_o creator_n be_v bind_v unto_o his_o creature_n with_o bond_n of_o charity_n which_o nothing_o can_v dissolve_v unless_o our_o own_o hand_n break_v they_o that_o man_n be_v unite_v with_o god_n and_o our_o weakness_n be_v fortify_v by_o his_o strength_n and_o our_o misery_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o golden_a leaf_n of_o glory_n 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n and_o take_v off_o the_o remanent_fw-la guilt_n and_o stain_v and_o obligation_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o be_v all_o they_o who_o worthy_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o receive_v he_o they_o more_o and_o more_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n redemption_n sanctification_n wisdom_n and_o certain_a hope_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o soul_n touch_v and_o unite_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n contract_v the_o stain_n of_o original_a misery_n and_o imperfection_n so_o much_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v the_o soul_n unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n receive_v pardon_n and_o purity_n and_o all_o those_o bless_a emanation_n from_o our_o union_n with_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o pardon_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o then_o a_o man_n may_v come_v with_o his_o impurity_n along_o with_o he_o and_o lay_v they_o on_o the_o holy_a table_n to_o stain_v and_o pollute_v so_o bright_a a_o presence_n no_o first_o repentance_n must_v 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o holy_a rite_n those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v verify_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v let_v he_o be_v justify_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v here_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o it_o grow_v so_o sin_n die_v and_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o near_a union_n and_o approximation_n to_o god_n 9_o three_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v the_o pledge_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o immortality_n for_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o henceforth_o die_v no_o more_o he_o become_v to_o we_o like_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n and_o the_o consecrate_a symbol_n be_v like_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o eternal_a duration_n spring_v up_o in_o we_o to_o eternal_a life_n nourish_v our_o spirit_n with_o grace_n which_o be_v but_o the_o prologue_n and_o the_o infancy_n of_o glory_n and_o differ_v from_o it_o only_o as_o a_o child_n from_o a_o man._n but_o god_n first_o raise_v up_o his_o son_n to_o life_n and_o by_o give_v he_o to_o we_o have_v also_o consign_v we_o to_o the_o same_o state_n for_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o 3._o we_o lie_v down_o and_o cast_v aside_o the_o impure_a robe_n of_o flesh_n they_o be_v then_o but_o prepare_v for_o glory_n and_o if_o by_o the_o only_a touch_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v redintegrate_a and_o restore_v to_o natural_a perfection_n how_o shall_v not_o we_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n it_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n cyril_n whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n can_v convey_v to_o the_o body_n 34._o of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v expect_v 〈◊〉_d this_o sacrament_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o life_n and_o action_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o let_v all_o the_o mysterious_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n communicate_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bless_a sacrament_n be_v draw_v together_o in_o one_o scheme_n we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o although_o they_o be_v so_o express_v as_o 〈◊〉_d their_o meaning_n may_v seem_v intricate_a and_o involve_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o any_o meaning_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v as_o glorious_a in_o its_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v mysterious_a in_o the_o expression_n and_o the_o more_o intricate_a they_o be_v the_o great_a be_v their_o purpose_n no_o word_n be_v apt_a and_o proportionate_a to_o signify_v this_o spiritual_a secret_n and_o excellent_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o veil_n be_v draw_v before_o all_o these_o testimony_n because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o glory_n which_o they_o cover_v with_o their_o curtain_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v and_o the_o hide_v of_o our_o life_n with_o god_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n be_v such_o secret_a glory_n that_o as_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o other_o world_n so_o also_o be_v the_o full_a perception_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o for_o therefore_o god_n appear_v to_o we_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o a_o veil_n that_o we_o understand_v more_o of_o it_o by_o its_o concealment_n than_o we_o can_v by_o its_o open_a face_n which_o be_v too_o bright_a 〈◊〉_d our_o weak_a eye_n may_v with_o more_o piety_n also_o entertain_v the_o greatness_n by_o these_o indefinite_a and_o mysterious_a signification_n than_o we_o can_v by_o plain_a and_o direct_a intuition_n which_o like_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o direct_a ray_n enlighten_v the_o object_n but_o confound_v the_o organ_n 10._o i_o shall_v but_o in_o other_o word_n describe_v the_o same_o glory_n if_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v enlighten_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o clarify_v it_o with_o spiritual_a discern_n and_o as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o to_o other_o faithful_a people_n christ_n be_v know_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a 118._o defence_n against_o the_o hostility_n of_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n this_o holy_a bread_n be_v like_o the_o cake_n in_o 〈◊〉_d '_o camp_n overturning_a the_o tent_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o relief_n of_o our_o sorrow_n the_o antidote_n and_o preservative_n of_o soul_n the_o viand_n of_o our_o journey_n the_o guard_n and_o passport_n of_o our_o death_n the_o wine_n of_o angel_n homer_n that_o it_o be_v more_o healthful_a than_o rhubarb_n more_o pleasant_a than_o cassia_n that_o the_o betele_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d moly_n or_o nepenthe_n of_o pliny_n the_o lirinon_fw-la of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o balsam_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o manna_n of_o israel_n the_o honey_n of_o jonathan_n be_v but_o weak_a expression_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v excellent_a above_o art_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v good_a enough_o in_o philosophy_n to_o become_v its_o 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o must_v needs_o fall_v very_o short_a of_o those_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o other_o may_v become_v the_o ecstasy_n of_o piety_n the_o transportation_n of_o joy_n and_o wonder_n and_o be_v like_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d upon_o mount_n tabor_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o say_v some_o great_a thing_n but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n we_o must_v sit_v down_o and_o rest_v ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o can_v go_v no_o far_o 11._o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d our_o enquiry_n to_o consider_v how_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o life_n a_o man_n may_v meet_v with_o death_n and_o although_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v like_o manna_n in_o which_o the_o obedient_a find_v the_o relish_v of_o obedience_n the_o chaste_a of_o
little_a irregularity_n and_o so_o many_o great_a imperfection_n that_o it_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o necessary_a to_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o lesser_a ruin_n by_o such_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n because_o every_o communication_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o near_a approach_n to_o god_n a_o 〈◊〉_d step_v in_o grace_n a_o progress_n towards_o glory_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o our_o spiritual_a interest_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o great_a hope_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o grow_a charity_n aught_o to_o be_v frequent_o receive_v i_o end_v with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o learned_a person_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a fear_n and_o a_o imprudent_a 〈◊〉_d that_o procrastinate_v and_o deser_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n magnificat_fw-la that_o call_v they_o they_o deny_v to_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n pretend_v they_o be_v cold_a and_o refuse_v physic_n because_o they_o need_v it_o the_o prayer_n o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o give_v thyself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n thy_o body_n for_o our_o spiritual_a food_n thy_o 〈◊〉_d to_o nourish_v our_o spirit_n and_o to_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n and_o lust_n who_o do_v so_o love_v we_o who_o be_v thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o desire_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o thou_o and_o become_v all_o one_o with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v the_o same_o life_n think_v the_o same_o thought_n love_v the_o same_o love_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n open_v every_o window_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o may_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o love_n the_o merit_n of_o thy_o sacrifice_n the_o bitterness_n of_o thy_o passion_n the_o glory_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mysterious_a sacrament_n lord_n let_v i_o ever_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o this_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n let_v i_o have_v no_o gust_n or_o relish_v of_o the_o unsatisfy_a delight_n of_o thing_n below_o but_o let_v my_o soul_n dwell_v in_o thou_o let_v i_o for_o ever_o receive_v thou_o spiritual_o and_o very_o frequent_o communicate_v with_o thou_o sacramental_o and_o imitate_v thy_o virtue_n pions_o and_o strict_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o thy_o house_n eternal_o lord_n thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n for_o i_o against_o they_o that_o trouble_v i_o let_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o i_o a_o defence_n and_o shield_n a_o nourishment_n and_o medicine_n life_n and_o health_n a_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n and_o spiritual_a growth_n that_o i_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o my_o dear_a lord_n may_v be_v one_o with_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n unite_v with_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o a_o holy_a hope_n and_o a_o never-failing_a charity_n that_o from_o this_o veil_n i_o may_v pass_v into_o the_o vision_n of_o eternal_a clarity_n from_o eat_v thy_o body_n to_o behold_v thy_o face_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n consideration_n upon_o the_o accident_n happen_v on_o the_o vesper_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n luk_n 22._o 41._o and_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o about_o a_o stone_n cast_v &_o kneel_v down_o &_o pray_v 42_o say_v father_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a remove_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v 43_o and_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o judas_n betray_v christ_n mat_n 26._o 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo._n judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 48._o now_o he_o that_o be_v tray_v he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n saying_n whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o hold_v he_o fast_o 49._o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v haile_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v sup_v and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n and_o pray_v and_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o farewell-sermon_n in_o which_o he_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o former_a precept_n which_o be_v now_o apposite_a to_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o reinforce_v they_o with_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a argument_n he_o go_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o garden_n and_o into_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o passion_n choose_v that_o place_n for_o his_o agony_n and_o satisfactory_a pain_n in_o which_o the_o first_o scene_n of_o humane_a misery_n be_v represent_v and_o where_o he_o may_v best_o attend_v the_o office_n of_o devotion_n preparatory_a to_o his_o death_n beside_o this_o he_o therefore_o depart_v from_o the_o house_n that_o he_o may_v give_v opportunity_n to_o his_o enemy_n surprise_v and_o yet_o not_o incommodate_v the_o good_a man_n by_o who_o hospitality_n they_o have_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n so_o that_o he_o go_v like_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n to_o the_o garden_n 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o a_o prison_n as_o if_o by_o a_o agreement_n with_o his_o persecutor_n he_o have_v expect_v their_o arrest_n and_o stay_v there_o to_o prevent_v their_o far_a enquiry_n for_o so_o great_a be_v his_o desire_n to_o pay_v our_o theophyl_n ransom_n that_o himself_o do_v assist_v by_o a_o forward_a patience_n and_o active_a opportunity_n towards_o the_o persecution_n teach_v we_o that_o by_o a_o active_a zeal_n and_o a_o ready_a spirit_n we_o assist_v the_o design_n of_o god_n glory_n though_o in_o our_o own_o suffering_n and_o secular_a infelicity_n 2._o when_o he_o enter_v the_o garden_n he_o leave_v his_o disciple_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o call_v with_o he_o only_a peter_n james_n and_o john_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n about_o a_o stone_n be_v cast_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v exceed_o heavy_a he_o be_v not_o sad_a till_o he_o have_v call_v they_o for_o his_o sorrow_n begin_v when_o he_o please_v which_o sorrow_n he_o also_o choose_v to_o represent_v to_o those_o three_o who_o have_v see_v his_o transfiguration_n the_o earnest_n of_o his_o future_a glory_n that_o they_o may_v see_v of_o how_o great_a glory_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o disrobe_v himself_o and_o that_o they_o also_o may_v by_o the_o confront_v those_o contradictory_n accident_n observe_v that_o god_n use_v to_o dispense_v his_o comfort_n the_o irradiation_n and_o emission_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v preparative_n to_o those_o sorrow_n with_o which_o our_o life_n must_v be_v allay_v and_o season_v that_o none_o shall_v refuse_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n if_o either_o they_o have_v already_o feel_v his_o comfort_n or_o hope_v hereafter_o to_o wear_v his_o crown_n and_o it_o be_v not_o ill_o observe_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o circumcision_n s._n john_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o s._n james_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v martyr_v be_v admit_v to_o christ_n great_a retirement_n and_o mysterious_a secrecy_n as_o be_v person_n of_o so_o singular_a and_o eminent_a disposition_n to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o pious_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o coronet_n be_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n beside_o the_o great_a crown_n of_o rightcousness_n which_o in_o common_a shall_v beautify_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n mean_v this_o that_o doctor_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n shall_v receive_v even_o for_o their_o very_a state_n of_o life_n and_o accidental_a grace_n more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o accidental_a glory_n like_v as_o the_o sun_n reflect_v upon_o a_o limpid_a fountain_n receive_v its_o ray_n double_v without_o any_o increment_n of_o its_o proper_a and_o natural_a light_n 3._o jesus_n begin_v to_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o sad_a even_o to_o death_n and_o because_o he_o be_v now_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o begin_v his_o passion_n whence_o our_o sin_n spring_v from_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o a_o prevaricate_a spirit_n all_o our_o sin_n arise_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n begin_v his_o sorrow_n where_o he_o true_o feel_v the_o full_a value_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o think_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o tear_n or_o a_o hearty_a sigh_n but_o he_o groan_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o burden_n but_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o sadness_n that_o our_o imperfect_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n may_v be_v heighten_v in_o his_o example_n and_o accept_v in_o its_o union_n and_o confederacy_n with_o he_o and_o jesus_n still_o design_v a_o far_a mercy_n for_o we_o for_o he_o sanctify_v the_o passion_n of_o fear_n and_o hallow_a natural_a sadness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o
he_o bear_v they_o upon_o his_o tender_a body_n with_o a_o even_a and_o excellent_a and_o dispassionate_a spirit_n offer_v up_o these_o beginning_n of_o suffering_n to_o his_o father_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n even_o for_o they_o that_o injure_v he_o and_o for_o all_o the_o world_n 6._o judas_n now_o see_v that_o this_o matter_n go_v far_a than_o he_o intend_v it_o repent_v of_o his_o fact_n for_o although_o evil_a person_n be_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o their_o iniquity_n invite_v on_o by_o new_a argument_n and_o support_v by_o confidence_n and_o a_o careless_a spirit_n yet_o when_o iniquity_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n or_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n that_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o produce_v despair_n or_o a_o intolerable_a condition_n than_o the_o devil_n suffer_v the_o conscience_n to_o thaw_v and_o grow_v tender_a but_o it_o be_v the_o tenderness_n of_o a_o bile_n it_o be_v soreness_n rather_o and_o a_o new_a disease_n and_o either_o it_o come_v when_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v past_a or_o lead_v to_o some_o act_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o pardon_n to_o be_v impossible_a and_o so_o it_o happen_v here_o for_o judas_n either_o impatient_a of_o the_o shame_n or_o of_o the_o sting_n be_v thrust_v on_o to_o despair_v of_o pardon_n with_o a_o violence_n as_o hasty_a and_o as_o great_a as_o be_v his_o need_n and_o despair_n be_v very_o often_o use_v like_o the_o bolt_n and_o bar_n of_o hell-gate_n it_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o suburb_n of_o eternal_a death_n by_o a_o habitual_a sin_n and_o it_o secure_v they_o against_o all_o retreat_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v forward_o enough_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o repentance_n provide_v it_o be_v too_o late_a and_o esau_n weep_v bitter_o and_o repent_v he_o and_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n aloud_o when_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v and_o in_o hell_n man_n shall_v repent_v to_o all_o eternity_n but_o i_o consider_v the_o very_a great_a folly_n and_o infelicity_n of_o judas_n it_o be_v at_o midnight_n he_o receive_v his_o money_n in_o the_o house_n of_o annas_n betimes_o in_o that_o morning_n he_o repent_v his_o bargain_n he_o throw_v the_o money_n back_o again_o but_o his_o sin_n stick_v close_o and_o it_o be_v think_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d eternity_n such_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o treason_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o covetousness_n it_o be_v cheap_a in_o its_o offer_n momentany_a in_o its_o possession_n unsatisfy_v in_o the_o fruition_n uncertain_a in_o the_o stay_n sudden_a in_o its_o 〈◊〉_d horrid_a in_o the_o remembrance_n and_o a_o ruin_n a_o certain_a and_o miserable_a ruin_n be_v in_o the_o event_n when_o judas_n come_v in_o that_o sad_a condition_n and_o tell_v his_o miserable_a story_n to_o they_o that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n they_o 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v away_o unpitied_a he_o have_v serve_v their_o end_n in_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o those_o that_o hire_v such_o servant_n use_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o disaster_n to_o shame_n and_o to_o sorrow_n and_o so_o do_v the_o priest_n but_o take_v the_o money_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o treasury_n because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n 〈◊〉_d of_o blood_n but_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o treasury_n to_o buy_v that_o blood_n any_o thing_n seem_v lawful_a that_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o ambitious_a and_o bloody_a person_n and_o then_o they_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o their_o case_n of_o conscience_n when_o nothing_o of_o interest_n do_v intervene_v for_o evil_a man_n make_v religion_n the_o servant_n of_o interest_n and_o sometime_o weak_a man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n and_o suspect_v that_o all_o of_o it_o be_v a_o design_n because_o many_o great_a politic_n make_v it_o so_o the_o end_n of_o the_o tragedy_n be_v that_o judas_n die_v with_o a_o ignoble_a death_n mark_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o 17._o a_o horrid_a judgement_n and_o perish_v by_o the_o most_o infamous_a hand_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o which_o if_o it_o be_v confront_v against_o the_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o do_v a_o act_n as_o contradictory_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o can_v be_v easy_o imagine_v yet_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o lord_n he_o lodge_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o ever_o and_o become_v a_o example_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o holy_a hope_n and_o a_o hearty_a timely_a and_o a_o operative_a repentance_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d now_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o purpose_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o his_o council_n go_v along_o with_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o the_o house_n of_o pilate_n hope_v he_o will_v verify_v their_o sentence_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o execution_n that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d be_v rid_v of_o their_o fear_n and_o enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d their_o sin_n and_o their_o reputation_n quiet_o s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o high_a priest_n cause_v the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o cord_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o in_o memory_n of_o that_o the_o priest_n for_o many_o age_n 〈◊〉_d a_o stole_n about_o they_o but_o the_o jew_n do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o signify_v he_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n they_o desire_v pilate_n that_o he_o will_v crucify_v he_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d he_o worthy_a and_o when_o pilate_n inquire_v into_o the_o particular_n they_o give_v he_o a_o general_a and_o a_o indefinite_a answer_n if_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a we_o will_v not_o have_v bring_v he_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o make_v pilate_n judge_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o cruelty_n but_o pilate_n have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n of_o such_o person_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v malicious_a and_o violent_a and_o therefore_o still_o call_v for_o instance_n and_o argument_n of_o their_o accusation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v with_o how_o great_a unworthiness_n they_o prosecute_v the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o chief_o there_o accuse_v he_o of_o such_o crime_n upon_o which_o themselves_o condemn_v he_o not_o and_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v false_a but_o yet_o likely_a to_o move_v pilate_n if_o he_o have_v be_v passionate_a or_o inconsiderate_a in_o his_o sentence_n he_o offer_v to_o make_v himself_o asleep_o king_n this_o 〈◊〉_d happen_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o praetorium_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o kill_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n make_v a_o conscience_n of_o the_o external_a custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o law_n which_o have_v in_o they_o no_o interior_a sanctity_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o separate_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n and_o remark_n they_o with_o character_n of_o religion_n and_o abstraction_n it_o will_v defile_v they_o to_o go_v to_o a_o roman_a forum_n 〈◊〉_d a_o capital_a action_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o yet_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o best_a blood_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o esteem_v against_o their_o 〈◊〉_d so_o violent_a and_o blind_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o malice_n which_o turn_v humanity_n into_o 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n into_o craft_n diligence_n into_o subornation_n and_o religion_n into_o superstition_n 8._o two_o other_o article_n they_o allege_v against_o he_o but_o the_o first_o concern_v not_o pilate_n and_o the_o second_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o three_o and_o therefore_o he_o choose_v to_o examine_v he_o upon_o this_o only_a of_o his_o be_v a_o king_n to_o which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d king_n indeed_o but_o not_o of_o this_o world_n his_o throne_n be_v heaven_n the_o angel_n be_v his_o courtier_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d creation_n be_v his_o subject_n his_o regiment_n be_v spiritual_a his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o church-tribunal_n and_o at_o doomsday_n the_o cloud_n the_o tribute_n which_o he_o demand_n be_v conformity_n to_o his_o law_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d and_o charity_n no_o other_o gabel_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o express_v of_o a_o religious_a worship_n and_o obedient_a will_n and_o a_o consent_a understanding_n and_o in_o all_o this_o pilate_n think_v the_o interest_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o invade_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o jesus_n confirm_v it_o much_o and_o support_v it_o by_o the_o strong_a pillar_n and_o here_o pilate_n see_v how_o impertinent_a and_o malicious_a their_o accusation_n be_v and_o we_o who_o declaim_v against_o the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o our_o dear_a lord_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o take_v care_n that_o we_o in_o accuse_v any_o of_o our_o brethren_n either_o with_o malicious_a purpose_n or_o with_o
their_o friend_n and_o consider_v not_o that_o their_o friend_n be_v bind_v to_o accept_v the_o trouble_n as_o themselves_o to_o accept_v the_o sickness_n that_o to_o tend_v the_o sick_a be_v at_o that_o time_n allot_v for_o the_o portion_n of_o their_o work_n and_o that_o charity_n receive_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o make_v that_o duty_n to_o be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o however_o if_o our_o friend_n account_v we_o a_o burden_n let_v we_o also_o accept_v that_o circumstance_n of_o affliction_n to_o ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o resignation_n and_o indifferency_n as_o we_o entertain_v its_o occasion_n the_o sickness_n itself_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o enkindle_v a_o flame_n of_o charity_n in_o their_o breast_n and_o to_o make_v they_o compensation_n for_o the_o charge_n and_o trouble_v we_o put_v they_o to_o and_o then_o the_o care_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o other_o excuse_v their_o discontent_n with_o a_o more_o religious_a colour_n and_o call_v the_o disease_n their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n because_o it_o impede_v their_o other_o part_n of_o duty_n they_o can_v preach_v or_o study_v or_o do_v exterior_a assistence_n of_o charity_n and_o alm_n or_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n but_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o can_v let_v god_n proportion_n out_o our_o work_n and_o set_v our_o task_n let_v he_o choose_v what_o virtue_n we_o shall_v special_o exercise_v and_o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n determine_v we_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o endure_v affliction_n with_o patience_n equanimity_n and_o thankfulness_n than_o to_o do_v action_n of_o the_o most_o pompous_a religion_n and_o laborious_a or_o expensive_a charity_n not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v a_o deliciousness_n in_o action_n of_o religion_n and_o choice_n which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o spirit_n than_o the_o toleration_n of_o sickness_n can_v be_v which_o have_v great_a reward_n but_o no_o present_a pleasure_n but_o also_o because_o our_o suffering_n and_o our_o employment_n be_v consecrate_v to_o we_o when_o god_n choose_v it_o and_o there_o be_v then_o no_o mixture_n of_o imperfection_n or_o secular_a interest_n as_o there_o may_v be_v in_o other_o action_n even_o of_o a_o excellent_a religion_n when_o ourselves_o be_v the_o chooser_n and_o let_v we_o also_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v not_o so_o much_o need_v of_o thy_o work_n as_o thou_o have_v of_o patience_n humility_n and_o resignation_n s._n paul_n be_v far_o a_o more_o considerable_a person_n than_o thou_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o it_o please_v god_n to_o shut_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o two_o year_n and_o in_o that_o interval_n god_n secure_v and_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o although_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o excellent_a minister_n yet_o god_n lay_v a_o sickness_n upon_o he_o and_o even_o in_o his_o disease_n give_v he_o work_n enough_o to_o do_v though_o not_o of_o his_o own_o choose_n and_o therefore_o fear_v it_o not_o but_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n or_o duty_n will_v well_o enough_o proceed_v without_o thy_o health_n and_o thy_o own_o eternal_a interest_n when_o god_n so_o please_v shall_v better_o be_v serve_v by_o sickness_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o it_o occasion_n than_o by_o the_o opportunity_n of_o health_n and_o a_o ambulatory_a active_a charity_n 18._o when_o thou_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n use_v fair_a and_o appoint_a mean_n for_o thy_o recovery_n trust_v not_o in_o thy_o spirit_n upon_o any_o instrument_n of_o health_n as_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v dispose_v by_o god_n so_o look_v 〈◊〉_d for_o any_o event_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o principle_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o people_n appoint_v to_o tend_v thou_o that_o thou_o neither_o become_v troublesome_a to_o they_o nor_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o impatience_n or_o a_o peevish_a spirit_n but_o this_o advice_n only_o mean_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o disobey_v they_o out_o of_o any_o evil_a principle_n and_o yet_o if_o reason_n be_v thy_o guide_n to_o choose_v any_o other_o aid_n or_o sollow_v any_o other_o counsel_n use_v it_o temperate_o prudent_o and_o charitable_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o a_o duty_n that_o thou_o shall_v drink_v oil_n in_o stead_n of_o wine_n if_o thy_o minister_n reach_v it_o to_o thou_o as_o do_v saint_n bernard_n nor_o that_o thou_o shall_v accept_v a_o cake_n temper_v with_o linseed-oil_n in_o stead_n of_o oil_n of_o olive_n as_o do_v f._n stephen_n mention_v by_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o thou_o tolerate_v the_o defect_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o accept_v the_o evil_a accident_n of_o thy_o disease_n or_o the_o unsuccessfulness_n of_o thy_o physician_n be_v care_n as_o descend_v on_o thou_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n asa_n be_v note_v in_o scripture_n 12._o that_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n lewis_n the_o xi_o of_o france_n be_v then_o the_o miserable_a person_n in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o make_v himself_o their_o servant_n court_v they_o with_o great_a pension_n and_o reward_n attend_v to_o their_o rule_n as_o oracle_n and_o from_o their_o mouth_n wait_v for_o the_o sentence_n of_o life_n or_o death_n we_o be_v in_o these_o great_a accident_n especial_o to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o disposer_n of_o the_o event_n which_o he_o very_o often_o dispose_v contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n we_o may_v have_v of_o probable_a cause_n and_o sometime_o without_o physic_n we_o recover_v and_o with_o physic_n and_o excellent_a application_n we_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o god_n it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o remedy_n unprosperous_a in_o all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o accident_n if_o we_o take_v care_n that_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n derive_v not_o itself_o into_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o pain_n of_o one_o procure_v impatience_n of_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v alleviate_v the_o burden_n and_o make_v it_o supportable_a and_o profitable_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v if_o man_n know_v well_o to_o bear_v their_o sickness_n humble_o towards_o god_n charitable_o towards_o our_o minister_n and_o cheerful_o in_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o great_a advantage_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v receive_v than_o upon_o a_o sick_a bed_n and_o that_o alone_o have_v in_o it_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o church_n of_o a_o religious_a assembly_n of_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o labour_n and_o since_o our_o soul_n be_v eternal_a well-being_n depend_v upon_o the_o charity_n and_o providence_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o it_o but_o his_o word_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o be_v infinite_o enough_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n we_o be_v not_o more_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a about_o the_o usage_n and_o accommodation_n of_o our_o body_n if_o we_o accept_v 〈◊〉_d at_o god_n hand_n sadness_n and_o dryness_n of_o affection_n and_o spiritual_a desertion_n patient_o and_o with_o indifferency_n it_o be_v unhandsome_a to_o express_v ourselves_o less_o satisfy_v in_o the_o accident_n about_o our_o body_n 19_o but_o if_o the_o sickness_n proceed_v to_o death_n it_o be_v a_o new_a charge_n upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o god_n call_v for_o a_o final_a and_o entire_a resignation_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o a_o person_n who_o be_v of_o jobi_fw-la humble_a affection_n and_o in_o his_o life-time_n of_o a_o mortify_a spirit_n accustom_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v easy_a because_o he_o look_v upon_o death_n not_o only_o as_o the_o certain_a condition_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o a_o necessary_a lib._n transition_n to_o a_o state_n of_o blessedness_n as_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o sickness_n the_o period_n of_o humane_a inselicity_n the_o last_o change_n of_o condition_n the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a strange_a and_o excellent_a life_n a_o security_n against_o sin_n a_o freedom_n from_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o tempter_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o imperious_a lust_n from_o the_o rebellion_n of_o concupiscence_n from_o the_o disturbance_n and_o tempest_n of_o the_o irascible_a faculty_n and_o from_o the_o fondness_n and_o childishness_n of_o the_o concupiscible_a and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v well_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o many_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o naz._n death_n be_v a_o remedy_n and_o a_o fair_a proper_a object_n of_o desire_n and_o we_o find_v that_o many_o saint_n have_v pray_v for_o death_n that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d not_o see_v the_o persecution_n and_o great_a misery_n incumbent_a upon_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o desire_n be_v not_o out_o of_o impatience_n but_o of_o charity_n and_o with_o resignation_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reprove_v it_o elias_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v take_v his_o life_n that_o 4._o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o evil_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n and_o their_o vexatious_a intendment_n against_o the_o
to_o god_n and_o even_o holy_a purpose_n be_v good_a action_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o alone_o they_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o change_v the_o state_n when_o they_o be_v ineffectual_a that_o be_v when_o either_o we_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o act_n or_o that_o god_n will_v not_o let_v we_o yet_o to_o a_o man_n already_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v the_o addition_n of_o something_o good_a and_o be_v like_o blow_v of_o coal_n which_o although_o it_o can_v put_v no_o life_n into_o a_o dead_a coal_n yet_o it_o make_v a_o live_a coal_n shine_v bright_a and_o burn_v clear_a and_o add_v to_o it_o some_o accidental_a degree_n of_o heat_n 23._o have_v thus_o dispose_v himself_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n let_v he_o make_v peace_n with_o all_o those_o in_o who_o he_o know_v or_o suspect_v any_o minute_n of_o anger_n or_o malice_n or_o displeasure_n towards_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o they_o with_o humility_n who_o he_o unworthy_o have_v displease_v ask_v pardon_n of_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v displease_v 〈◊〉_d and_o offer_v pardon_n to_o they_o that_o have_v displease_v he_o and_o then_o let_v he_o crave_v the_o peace_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o it_o be_v all_o this_o while_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v use_v the_o assistence_n and_o prayer_n the_o counsel_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o that_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o have_v open_v to_o he_o the_o state_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o make_v he_o to_o understand_v what_o emendation_n of_o his_o fault_n he_o have_v make_v what_o act_v of_o repentance_n he_o have_v do_v how_o live_v after_o his_o fall_n and_o reparation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v submit_v all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o undo_v to_o the_o discern_a of_o a_o holy_a man_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o guide_v his_o soul_n in_o this_o agony_n and_o last_o office_n all_o man_n can_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o learned_a minister_n and_o some_o die_v where_o they_o can_v have_v none_o at_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a course_n to_o do_v as_o much_o of_o this_o as_o we_o can_v and_o to_o a_o competent_a person_n if_o we_o can_v if_o we_o can_v then_o to_o the_o best_a we_o have_v according_a as_o we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o spiritual_a advantage_n to_o we_o for_o in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o accident_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v sure_a if_o we_o may_v and_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v where_o we_o can_v avoid_v it_o because_o we_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o life_n to_o do_v this_o work_n again_o and_o if_o after_o this_o intercourse_n with_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prayer_n of_o absolution_n it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o we_o depart_v with_o our_o father_n blessing_n we_o die_v in_o the_o actual_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n apply_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n make_v circumstantiate_a material_a present_a and_o operative_a upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o have_v our_o portion_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v record_v by_o s._n james_n that_o if_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v over_o a_o sick_a 15._o person_n fervent_o and_o effectual_o add_v solemn_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o that_o be_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o because_o such_o prayer_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v very_o prevalent_a 24._o all_o this_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n wash_v the_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o then_o let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n let_v he_o not_o for_o any_o excuse_n less_o than_o impossibility_n omit_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o the_o father_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o great_a nicene_n 13._o council_n have_v teach_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o call_v the_o most_o necessary_a provision_n for_o our_o last_o journey_n which_o be_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o death_n by_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o life_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o unite_v our_o spirit_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o great_a defensative_a against_o the_o hostility_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n unite_v and_o make_v acceptable_a by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o spiritual_a increase_n and_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v duty_n and_o reward_n food_n and_o physic_n health_n and_o pleasure_n deletery_n and_o cordial_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o union_n of_o mystery_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o christianity_n die_v with_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o we_o be_v a_o go_v to_o god_n with_o christ_n in_o our_o arm_n and_o interpose_v he_o between_o we_o and_o his_o angry_a sentence_n but_o then_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o duty_n without_o which_o we_o can_v communicate_v worthy_o for_o else_o satan_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o horror_n not_o less_o than_o infinite_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n possess_v in_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o many_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o every_o person_n 12._o who_o in_o the_o article_n or_o apparent_a danger_n of_o death_n desire_v it_o provide_v that_o he_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o imposition_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o guide_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o in_o case_n he_o recover_v he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n by_o such_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o repentance_n by_o which_o other_o public_a sinner_n be_v reconcile_v but_o to_o this_o gentleness_n of_o discipline_n and_o easiness_n of_o administration_n those_o excellent_a person_n who_o make_v the_o canon_n think_v themselves_o compel_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o they_o admit_v not_o lapse_v person_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o any_o term_n though_o never_o so_o great_a so_o public_a or_o so_o penal_a a_o repentance_n therefore_o these_o not_o only_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n and_o station_n of_o penitent_n but_o also_o to_o the_o communion_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n deny_v this_o favour_n 1._o to_o person_n who_o after_o baptism_n be_v idolater_n either_o intend_v this_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n to_o affright_v person_n from_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n or_o else_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a after_o baptism_n a_o contradiction_n to_o that_o state_n which_o we_o enter_v into_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n however_o i_o desire_v all_o learned_a person_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o the_o less_o learned_a also_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o that_o those_o more_o ancient_a 12._o council_n of_o the_o church_n which_o command_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v give_v to_o die_a person_n mean_v only_o such_o which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v such_o to_o who_o punishment_n and_o discipline_n of_o divers_a year_n be_v enjoin_v and_o if_o it_o happen_v they_o die_v in_o the_o interval_n before_o the_o expiration_n of_o their_o time_n of_o reconciliation_n than_o they_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n which_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o age_n when_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o discipline_n more_o severe_a and_o holy_a life_n secure_v by_o rule_n of_o excellent_a government_n that_o those_o only_o be_v fit_a to_o come_v to_o that_o feast_n who_o before_o their_o last_o sickness_n have_v finish_v the_o repentance_n of_o many_o year_n 69._o or_o at_o least_o have_v undertake_v it_o i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v so_o always_o and_o in_o all_o church_n for_o as_o the_o disciple_n grow_v slack_a or_o man_n persuasion_n have_v variety_n so_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o grant_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o absolution_n to_o die_a person_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o best_a time_n and_o with_o severe_a prelate_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v great_a charity_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o person_n who_o have_v live_v vicious_o till_o their_o death_n provide_v it_o be_v by_o competent_a authority_n and_o do_v sincere_o prudent_o and_o without_o temporal_a interest_n to_o other_o person_n who_o have_v live_v good_a life_n or_o repent_v of_o their_o bad_a
death_n 9_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n thus_o his_o present_a life_n be_v a_o state_n of_o merit_n and_o work_v and_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o it_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n his_o name_n be_v exalt_v his_o kingdom_n glorify_v he_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o exemplar_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o because_o this_o be_v his_o recompense_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o a_o natural_a efflux_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o humanity_n this_o i_o discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v not_o in_o our_o esteem_n lessen_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n by_o think_v he_o have_v the_o support_v of_o actual_a glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o minute_n or_o ray_n of_o glory_n but_o its_o fruition_n do_v outweigh_v and_o make_v we_o insensible_a of_o the_o great_a calamity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o pain_n which_o can_v be_v extract_v from_o all_o the_o infelicity_n of_o this_o world_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a beauty_n in_o this_o world_n be_v receptive_a of_o a_o allay_n of_o sorrow_n and_o nothing_o can_v have_v pleasure_n in_o all_o capacity_n the_o most_o beauteous_a feather_n of_o the_o bird_n of_o paradise_n the_o ostrich_n or_o the_o peacock_n if_o put_v into_o our_o throat_n be_v not_o there_o so_o pleasant_a as_o to_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o beatific_a joy_n of_o the_o least_o glory_n of_o heaven_n take_v away_o all_o pain_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o glory_n and_o yet_o abate_v with_o pain_n grievous_a and_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n upon_o the_o cross_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o that_o without_o such_o suffering_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a he_o shall_v pay_v the_o price_n which_o god_n wrath_n shall_v demand_v of_o we_o but_o the_o same_o that_o reprove_v the_o one_o do_v also_o reprehend_v the_o other_o for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v the_o support_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n as_o it_o confess_v a_o imperfection_n that_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n so_o it_o exclude_v the_o despair_n that_o be_v the_o torment_n proper_a to_o accurse_a soul_n our_o dear_a lord_n suffer_v the_o whole_a condition_n of_o humanity_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o free_v we_o from_o hell_n with_o suffer_v those_o sad_a pain_n and_o merit_a heaven_n for_o his_o own_o humanity_n as_o the_o head_n and_o all_o faithful_a people_n as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o therefore_o his_o life_n here_o be_v only_o a_o state_n of_o pilgrimage_n not_o at_o all_o trim_v with_o beatific_a glory_n much_o less_o be_v he_o ever_o in_o the_o state_n of_o hell_n or_o upon_o the_o cross_n feel_v the_o formal_a misery_n and_o spirit_n of_o torment_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o damn_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v despair_v and_o without_o despair_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o hell_n but_o this_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o degree_n and_o present_a anguish_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v feel_v a_o great_a load_n of_o wrath_n than_o be_v incumbent_a in_o every_o instant_n upon_o perish_a soul_n for_o all_o the_o sadness_n which_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n consist_v in_o act_n produce_v from_o principle_n that_o can_v surpass_v the_o force_n of_o humane_a or_o angelical_a nature_n but_o the_o pain_n which_o our_o bless_a lord_n endure_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o issue_n of_o a_o unite_a and_o concentre_v anger_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o the_o grace_n patience_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o crucisixion_n mark_n 15_o 25._o erat_fw-la autem_fw-la hora_n tertia_fw-la &_o crucifixerunt_fw-la eum_fw-la mark_n 15_o 25._o and_o be_v be_v the_o three_o hour_n &_o they_o crucify_v he_o the_o take_n down_o from_o the_o cross._n luk._n 23_o 50_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n a_o counsellor_n &_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n &_o a_o lust_n y_z e_z same_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o y_z e_z counsel_n &_o deed_n of_o they_o 52._o this_o man_n go_v unto_o pilate_n &_o beg_v y_o e_o body_n of_o jesus_n 53_o and_o he_o take_v it_o down_o &_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n &_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o sepulehre_fw-ge that_o be_v hew_v in_o stone_n wherein_o never_o man_n before_o be_v lay_v 6._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o the_o world_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n bleed_a and_o torture_v and_o die_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o he_o be_v array_v with_o ornament_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o robe_n of_o aaron_n the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n be_v his_o mitre_n the_o cross_a his_o pastoral_n staff_n the_o nail_n pierce_v his_o hand_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o ring_n the_o ancient_a ornament_n of_o priest_n and_o his_o flesh_n raze_v and_o chequer_a with_o blue_a and_o blood_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o particoloured_a robe_n but_o as_o this_o object_n call_v for_o our_o devotion_n our_o love_n and_o eucharist_n to_o our_o dear_a lord_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o irreconcile_v we_o to_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n bring_v so_o great_a shame_n and_o pain_n and_o amazement_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o only_o become_v engage_v by_o a_o charitable_a substitution_n of_o himself_o in_o our_o place_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o sense_n and_o experience_n it_o will_v bring_v death_n and_o all_o imaginable_a misery_n as_o the_o just_a express_v of_o god_n indignation_n and_o hatred_n for_o to_o this_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o misery_n to_o jerusalem_n if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n infinite_o please_v his_o father_n even_o by_o become_v the_o person_n make_v 〈◊〉_d in_o estimate_n of_o law_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a charity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o so_o great_a love_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n exempt_v he_o not_o from_o suffer_v pain_n intolerable_a and_o much_o less_o shall_v those_o escape_v who_o provoke_v and_o displease_v god_n and_o despise_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v wrought_v with_o the_o expense_n of_o blood_n and_o so_o precious_a a_o life_n 7._o but_o here_o we_o see_v a_o great_a representation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n who_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o sin_n who_o have_v so_o severe_o threaten_v it_o who_o do_v so_o essential_o hate_v it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o only_a son_n when_o he_o become_v a_o conjunct_a person_n relative_a to_o the_o guilt_n by_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o although_o god_n have_v set_v 16._o down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o order_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o manifestation_n etc._n that_o one_o soul_n shall_v not_o perish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o yet_o this_o be_v mean_v for_o justice_n and_o for_o mercy_n too_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o curse_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n fault_n or_o in_o any_o relation_n whatsoever_o substitute_n one_o person_n for_o another_o to_o make_v he_o involuntary_o guilty_a but_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v desire_v by_o a_o person_n that_o can_v final_o perish_v and_o do_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o exempt_a person_n and_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o suscipient_fw-la and_o shall_v in_o the_o event_n also_o redound_v to_o a_o infinite_a good_a it_o be_v no_o deflection_n from_o the_o divine_a justice_n to_o excuse_v many_o by_o the_o affliction_n of_o one_o who_o also_o for_o that_o very_a suffering_n shall_v have_v infinite_a compensation_n we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o cham_n all_o his_o posterity_n be_v accurse_v the_o subject_n of_o david_n die_v with_o the_o plague_n because_o their_o prince_n number_v the_o people_n idolatry_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o four_o generation_n
to_o be_v contract_v into_o the_o span_n of_o humanity_n and_o dwell_v forty_o day_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o paradise_n that_o be_v from_o the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o depart_a spirit_n who_o die_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o earth_n again_o have_v in_o it_o no_o lessen_v of_o his_o condition_n since_o himself_o in_o mercy_n call_v back_o lazarus_n from_o thence_o and_o some_o other_o also_o return_v to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o all_o sense_n be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o glory_n sufficient_a it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o all_o holy_a soul_n depart_v go_v into_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v into_o the_o custody_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o 13._o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n that_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o and_o overtake_v they_o too_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v happy_a present_o that_o they_o be_v visit_v by_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n send_v as_o he_o please_v excellent_a irradiation_n and_o type_n of_o glory_n to_o entertain_v they_o in_o their_o mansion_n that_o their_o condition_n be_v secure_v but_o 8._o the_o crown_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v lay_v up_o against_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o to_o be_v produce_v and_o give_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o all_o that_o love_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o all_o who_o either_o here_o in_o duty_n or_o in_o their_o receptacle_n with_o joy_n and_o certain_a hope_n long_o for_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o day_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n will_v 31._o send_v the_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o all_o the_o refuse_v of_o man_n evil_a person_n they_o shall_v throw_v into_o everlasting_a burn_n then_o our_o bless_a lord_n shall_v call_v to_o the_o elect_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o reject_v the_o curse_a into_o the_o portion_n of_o devil_n for_o who_o the_o fire_n be_v but_o now_o prepare_v in_o the_o interval_n for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n say_v s._n paul_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v in_o his_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o reception_n of_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o 4._o s._n peter_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o evil_a angel_n into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n and_o 6._o s._n judas_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o faith_n but_o leave_v their_o first_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o therefore_o the_o 29_o devil_n expostulate_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n and_o the_o same_o also_o he_o do_v to_o evil_a man_n 21._o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o since_o the_o action_n which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o also_o must_v be_v the_o judicature_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n intimate_v this_o to_o his_o apostle_n 3._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n but_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v away_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o i_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o at_o christ_n second_o come_v this_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v many_o outer_a court_n many_o different_a place_n or_o 15._o different_a state_n there_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o place_n whither_o holy_a soul_n shall_v arrive_v at_o last_o which_o be_v not_o then_o ready_a for_o we_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o until_o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o preparation_n and_o that_o be_v certain_o the_o high_a heaven_n call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o three_o heaven_n because_o the_o other_o receptacle_n be_v ready_a and_o full_a of_o holy_a soul_n patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n concern_v who_o 11._o s._n paul_n affirm_v express_o that_o the_o father_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a therefore_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o condition_n be_v a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o thither_o christ_n go_v and_o the_o bless_a thief_n attend_v he_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n make_v their_o condition_n better_o for_o though_o still_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o relation_n in_o order_n to_o something_o beyond_o it_o yet_o the_o term_n and_o object_n of_o their_o hope_n be_v change_v they_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n of_o darkness_n expect_v that_o great_a promise_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o the_o patriarch_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o when_o he_o that_o be_v promise_v come_v he_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n he_o communicate_v to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o thing_n hide_v from_o eternal_a age_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o glory_n purchase_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o make_v the_o term_n of_o their_o expectation_n be_v his_o second_o come_n and_o the_o object_n of_o their_o hope_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o beatific_a vision_n and_o although_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o large_a signification_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o call_v the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o although_o concern_v it_o nothing_o be_v clear_o reveal_v or_o what_o be_v their_o portion_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o a_o parable_n that_o between_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n there_o be_v distance_n of_o place_n certain_a it_o be_v there_o be_v great_a distance_n of_o condition_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a soul_n in_o their_o region_n of_o light_n be_v full_a of_o love_n joy_n hope_v and_o long_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a day_n so_o the_o accurse_a do_v expect_v it_o with_o a_o insupportable_a amazement_n and_o be_v present_o torment_v with_o apprehension_n of_o the_o future_a happy_a be_v they_o that_o through_o paradise_n pass_v into_o the_o kingdom_n who_o from_o their_o high_a hope_n pass_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d charity_n from_o the_o state_n of_o a_o bless_a separation_n to_o the_o mercy_n and_o 18._o gentle_a sentence_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o s._n paul_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o grant_v 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o explicit_o for_o the_o thessalonian_n 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o i_o and_o all_o faithful_a people_n whatsoever_o 2._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v the_o angel_n guardian_n of_o the_o place_n desert_v it_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v dispark_v the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o all_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v so_o shake_v towards_o their_o first_o chaos_n that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o support_v the_o one_o and_o reserve_v the_o other_o for_o a_o honourable_a burial_n the_o earth_n have_v leave_v to_o support_v her_o child_n and_o the_o synagogue_n have_v be_v throw_v out_o to_o a_o inglorious_a exposition_n and_o contempt_n but_o yet_o in_o these_o symbol_n these_o be_v change_v from_o their_o first_o condition_n and_o pass_v into_o a_o new_a dominion_n all_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v reckon_v as_o a_o new_a creation_n they_o pass_v into_o another_o kingdom_n under_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o as_o before_o the_o creature_n be_v servant_n of_o humane_a necessity_n they_o now_o become_v servant_n of_o election_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o grace_n as_o before_o of_o nature_n christ_n have_v now_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o these_o accident_n god_n so_o determine_v the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n that_o they_o refer_v these_o prodigy_n of_o the_o honour_n to_o
parent_n of_o as_o great_a religion_n as_o the_o good_a woman_n make_v their_o fancy_n their_o softness_n and_o their_o passion_n 12._o our_o bless_a lord_n appear_v next_o to_o simon_n and_o though_o he_o and_o john_n run_v forthtogether_o and_o s._n john_n outrun_v simon_n although_o simon_n peter_n have_v deny_v and_o forswear_v his_o lord_n and_o s._n john_n never_o do_v and_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o passion_n and_o his_o death_n yet_o peter_n have_v the_o savour_n of_o see_v jesus_n first_o which_o some_o spiritual_a person_n understand_v as_o a_o testimony_n that_o penitent_a 〈◊〉_d have_v accidental_a eminence_n and_o privilege_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o beyond_o the_o temporal_a grace_n of_o the_o just_a and_o innocent_a as_o be_v such_o who_o not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o remanent_fw-la and_o inherent_a evil_n even_o of_o repent_a sin_n and_o their_o aptness_n to_o relapse_n but_o also_o because_o those_o who_o be_v true_a penitent_n who_o understand_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o that_o for_o a_o sinner_n to_o pass_v from_o 〈…〉_z death_n to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o pardon_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o great_a gift_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o improbable_a mutation_n than_o for_o a_o just_a man_n to_o be_v take_v into_o glory_n out_o of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n and_o indearment_n 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a a_o change_n add_v to_o a_o fear_n of_o return_v to_o such_o danger_n and_o misery_n will_v reinforce_v all_o their_o industry_n and_o double_a their_o study_n and_o 〈◊〉_d more_o diligent_o and_o watch_v more_o careful_o and_o redeem_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v amends_o for_o their_o omission_n and_o oppose_v a_o good_a to_o the_o former_a evil_n beside_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d employment_n and_o then_o common_o the_o life_n of_o a_o holy_a penitent_n be_v more_o holy_a active_a zealous_a and_o impatient_a of_o vice_n and_o more_o rapacious_a of_o virtue_n and_o holy_a action_n and_o arise_v to_o great_a 〈◊〉_d of_o sanctity_n than_o the_o even_a and_o moderate_a affection_n of_o just_a person_n who_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n expression_n be_v 〈◊〉_d no_o repentance_n that_o be_v no_o change_n of_o state_n nothing_o but_o a_o perseverance_n and_o a_o improvement_n of_o degree_n there_o be_v more_o joy_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d ninety_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v it_o not_o for_o where_o sin_n have_v 7._o abound_v there_o do_v grace_n super_fw-la abound_v and_o that_o make_v joy_n in_o heaven_n 13._o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v receive_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o most_o passionate_a disciple_n the_o woman_n and_o s._n 〈◊〉_d put_v himself_o upon_o the_o way_n into_o the_o company_n of_o two_o good_a man_n go_v to_o emmaus_n with_o trouble_a spirit_n and_o a_o reel_a faith_n shake_v all_o its_o upper_a building_n but_o leave_v some_o of_o its_o foundation_n firm_a to_o they_o the_o lord_n discourse_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o take_v estimate_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o design_n and_o proportion_n of_o man_n for_o god_n by_o way_n contrary_a to_o humane_a judgement_n bring_v to_o pass_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o eternal_a providence_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v pompous_a by_o humane_a circumstance_n his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o felicity_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v miracle_n before_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o do_v they_o before_o the_o people_n he_o confute_v his_o accuser_n by_o silence_n and_o do_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o offer_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o power_n the_o miraculous_a circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o secret_a path_n of_o divine_a election_n have_v command_v we_o to_o adore_v his_o footstep_n to_o admire_v and_o revere_v his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o all_o the_o event_n of_o providence_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o if_o by_o affliction_n he_o make_v we_o holy_a if_o by_o persecution_n he_o support_v and_o enlarge_v his_o church_n if_o by_o death_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n so_o we_o arrive_v at_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o felicity_n we_o must_v let_v he_o choose_v the_o way_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o our_o support_n and_o our_o exceed_a great_a reward_n for_o therefore_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o passage_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o the_o conjecture_n of_o man_n ashamed_a but_o while_o his_o discourse_n last_v they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n he_o discover_v himself_o for_o he_o turn_v their_o meal_n into_o a_o sacrament_n and_o their_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o have_v to_o his_o sermon_n add_v the_o sacrament_n open_v all_o their_o discern_a faculty_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n and_o their_o understanding_n too_o to_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v bless_v with_o the_o opportunity_n of_o both_o those_o instrument_n we_o want_v no_o exterior_a assistence_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o know_v and_o enjoy_v of_o our_o lord_n 14._o but_o the_o apparition_n which_o jesus_n make_v be_v all_o upon_o the_o design_n of_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a grace_n for_o the_o beget_n and_o establish_v faith_n and_o a_o active_a confidence_n in_o their_o person_n and_o build_v they_o up_o on_o the_o great_a fundamental_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o therefore_o he_o appoint_v a_o general_a meeting_n upon_o a_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n that_o the_o number_n of_o witness_n may_v not_o only_o disseminate_v the_o same_o but_o establish_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o upon_o that_o be_v build_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v we_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a in_o quit_v the_o present_a possession_n and_o entertain_v injury_n and_o affront_n without_o hope_n of_o reparation_n but_o we_o lie_v two_o gauge_n in_o several_a repository_n the_o body_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o here_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o with_o hope_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o restitution_n of_o they_o both_o and_o a_o state_n of_o reunion_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o spirit_n without_o the_o body_n be_v joy_n great_a enough_o to_o make_v compensation_n for_o mere_a than_o the_o trouble_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o because_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v without_o the_o other_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o incomplete_a substance_n and_o god_n have_v reveal_v nothing_o clear_o concern_v actual_a and_o complete_a felicity_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o it_o be_v promise_v our_o body_n shall_v rise_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o great_a article_n upon_o which_o we_o rely_v and_o which_o christ_n take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o prove_v and_o ascertain_v to_o so_o many_o person_n because_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v disbelieved_a with_o which_o all_o our_o felicity_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o establish_v our_o faith_n or_o entertain_v our_o hope_n or_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n or_o make_v retribution_n for_o that_o state_n of_o secular_a inconvenience_n in_o which_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o humility_n and_o patience_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v engage_v 15._o but_o i_o consider_v that_o holy_a scripture_n only_o instruct_v we_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n both_o in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v a_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o soul_n consider_v it_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n relate_v to_o his_o whole_a constitution_n not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o intellectual_a and_o separate_a substance_n for_o all_o its_o action_n which_o be_v separate_v and_o remove_v from_o the_o body_n be_v relative_a and_o incomplete_a now_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o incomplete_a substance_n and_o create_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n if_o the_o body_n be_v as_o eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a as_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o will_v be_v
as_o now_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v natural_a death_n and_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v preserve_v the_o body_n for_o ever_o or_o restore_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o its_o full_a substance_n and_o perfect_a organ_n yet_o the_o man_n will_v be_v dead_a for_o ever_o if_o the_o soul_n for_o ever_o shall_v continue_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o other_o life_n that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o resurrection_n be_v a_o reunite_v soul_n and_o body_n and_o although_o in_o a_o philosophical_a sense_n the_o resurrection_n be_v of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v a_o restitution_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n and_o be_v call_v resurrection_n as_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o resurrection_n may_v have_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o restitution_n of_o our_o life_n the_o renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o state_n of_o reunion_n and_o until_o that_o be_v the_o man_n be_v not_o but_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o only_o his_o essential_a part_n be_v deposit_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o trust_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o soul_n do_v or_o perceive_v in_o its_o incomplete_a condition_n be_v but_o to_o it_o as_o embalm_v and_o honourable_a funeral_n to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o safe_a monument_n to_o preserve_v it_o in_o order_n to_o a_o live_n again_o and_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o interval_n be_v whole_o in_o order_n to_o the_o next_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o resurrection_n as_o these_o intermedial_a joy_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o so_o as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v but_o relative_a and_o incomplete_a and_o therefore_o all_o our_o hope_n all_o our_o felicity_n depend_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n without_o it_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v person_n man_n or_o woman_n and_o then_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o phantasm_n tree_n ever_o in_o blossom_n never_o bear_v fruit_n corn_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o blade_n egg_n always_o in_o the_o shell_n a_o hope_n eternal_a never_o to_o pass_v into_o fruition_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v delude_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v miserable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o elegant_a expression_n 3._o of_o s._n paul_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n that_o be_v our_o life_n be_v pass_v into_o custody_n the_o dust_n of_o our_o body_n be_v number_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v refresh_v visit_v and_o preserve_v in_o celestial_a mansion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v a_o life_n for_o all_o this_o while_n the_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o shall_v then_o live_v when_o christ_n produce_v this_o hide_a life_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o restitution_n but_o our_o faith_n of_o all_o this_o article_n be_v well_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n beloved_n 2._o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o middle_a state_n be_v not_o it_o which_o scripture_n have_v propound_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o to_o our_o hope_n the_o reward_n be_v then_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o soul_n can_v converse_v with_o god_n and_o with_o angel_n just_a as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v in_o their_o dream_n in_o which_o empirie_n they_o receive_v great_a degree_n of_o favour_n and_o revelation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v any_o more_o than_o a_o entrance_n or_o a_o wait_n for_o the_o state_n of_o our_o felicity_n and_o since_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o election_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o predestinate_a nor_o the_o soul_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o until_o the_o part_n embrace_v again_o in_o a_o essential_a complexion_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v either_o of_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o predestinate_a but_o the_o article_n and_o the_o event_n of_o future_a thing_n be_v rare_o set_v in_o order_n by_o saint_n paul_n but_o you_o be_v come_v into_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 23._o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o then_o follow_v after_o this_o general_a assembly_n after_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o appear_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v reunite_v to_o their_o body_n and_o enter_v into_o glory_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n bring_v some_o new_a practice_n and_o appendent_a persuasion_n into_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o promote_v they_o much_o for_o those_o doctor_n who_o recede_v from_o the_o primitive_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n teach_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v full_o communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n do_v also_o upon_o that_o stock_n teach_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n and_o insensible_o also_o bring_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n that_o the_o less_o perfect_a soul_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o time_n that_o they_o assign_v they_o but_o the_o safe_a opinion_n and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o piety_n be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v from_o scripture_n and_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n 16._o when_o jesus_n appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n he_o give_v they_o his_o peace_n for_o a_o benediction_n and_o when_o he_o depart_v he_o leave_v they_o peace_n for_o a_o legacy_n and_o give_v they_o according_a to_o two_o former_a promise_n the_o power_n of_o make_v peace_n and_o reconcile_a soul_n to_o god_n by_o a_o ministerial_a act_n so_o convey_v his_o father_n mercy_n which_o himself_o procure_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o actuate_v by_o his_o intercession_n and_o the_o give_v of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v comply_v with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o minister_v to_o our_o need_n by_o instrument_n even_o and_o proportionate_a to_o ourselves_o make_v our_o brethren_n the_o conduit_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o excellent_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o descend_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n in_o express_v of_o greatness_n and_o terror_n but_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o image_n of_o infirmity_n so_o god_n manifest_v his_o power_n in_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o descend_v to_o our_o need_n not_o only_o in_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n but_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o ministration_n and_o i_o meditate_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mercy_n by_o compare_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n we_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n make_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v despise_v this_o mercy_n and_o neglect_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o one_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o mercy_n the_o other_o of_o vengeance_n in_o the_o one_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o accuser_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bear_v witness_n in_o the_o other_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n accuse_v himself_o in_o that_o the_o sinner_n get_v a_o pardon_n in_o the_o other_o he_o find_v no_o remedy_n in_o that_o all_o his_o good_a deed_n be_v remember_v and_o return_v and_o his_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o in_o the_o other_o all_o his_o evil_a deed_n be_v represent_v with_o horror_n and_o a_o sting_n and_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o first_o the_o sinner_n change_v his_o state_n for_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o only_o smart_v in_o some_o temporal_a austerity_n and_o act_n of_o exterior_a mortification_n in_o the_o second_o his_o temporal_a estate_n be_v change_v to_o a_o eternity_n of_o pain_n in_o the_o first_o the_o sinner_n suffer_v the_o shame_n of_o one_o man_n or_o one_o society_n which_o be_v sweeten_v by_o consolation_n and_o homily_n of_o mercy_n and_o health_n in_o the_o latter_a all_o his_o sin_n be_v lay_v open_a before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o himself_o confound_v in_o eternal_a amazement_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sinner_n be_v honour_v by_o all_o for_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o vengeance_n he_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o god_n and_o mock_v by_o accurse_a spirit_n and_o perish_v without_o pity_n in_o this_o he_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o none_o
communication_n 94._o 3._o triumphant_a ride_v of_o jesus_n 359._o 4._o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n pardon_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n 200._o 8._o a_o excellent_a penitent_n 354._o 32._o themistocles_n appease_v king_n admetus_n by_o 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n to_o his_o sight_n 372._o 7._o thomas_n infidelity_n 420._o 3._o tongue-murther_n 247._o v._o vain_a repetition_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v avoid_v 270._o value_v of_o the_o silver_n piece_n judas_n have_v 349._o 14._o value_v of_o jesus_n in_o this_o world_n be_v always_o at_o a_o low_a rate_n 57_o 4._o vespasian_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d himself_o into_o hope_n of_o the_o empire_n 25._o 2._o vinegar_n and_o gall_n offer_v to_o jesus_n 355._o 35._o virginity_n prefer_v before_o marriage_n 327._o virtue_n be_v honourable_a 301._o 11._o productive_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 299._o 7._o more_o pleasant_a than_o vice_n 69._o 6._o the_o holy_a virgin_n encourage_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n to_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o jesus_n 356._o 38._o she_o cause_v minister_n to_o take_v her_o son_n body_n from_o the_o cross_n 356._o full_o of_o sorrow_n at_o the_o passion_n 356._o 37._o she_o be_v salute_v bless_v by_o a_o capernaite_n 292._o 12._o vice_n a_o great_a spender_n 301._o 9_o it_o 〈◊〉_d from_o virtue_n sometime_o but_o in_o one_o nice_a degree_n 45._o 15._o why_o we_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o vice_n than_o virtue_n 37._o 4._o a_o virgin_n shut_v herself_o up_o twelve_o year_n in_o a_o sepulchre_n to_o cure_v her_o temptation_n 114._o 34._o vicious_a person_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 374._o 12._o unitive_a way_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v practise_v with_o caution_n 60._o 20._o vow_n be_v a_o good_a instance_n of_o importunity_n in_o prayer_n 270._o 20._o to_o be_v make_v with_o much_o caution_n and_o prudence_n ibid._n uncleanness_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n forbid_v to_o christian_n 249_o w._n water-pot_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o feast_n and_o why_o 152._o 7._o way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a in_o what_o sense_n 297._o wash_v the_o foot_n a_o hospitable_a civility_n to_o stranger_n 350._o 16._o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n ib._n wander_v thought_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v pray_v against_o 268._o watchfulness_n design_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n 348._o want_n can_v be_v where_o god_n undertake_v the_o provision_n 77._o wenceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n lead_v his_o servant_n by_o a_o vigorous_a example_n 4._o exh._n 10._o widow_n two_o mite_n accept_v 348._o widowhood_n hard_a to_o preserve_v continence_n than_o virginity_n 86._o wisemen_n expectation_n lessen_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o babe_n lie_v in_o a_o stable_a 28._o but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d ibid._n they_o public_o confess_v he_o 33._o wilderness_n choose_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o involuntary_o drive_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n 95._o work_n of_o religion_n upon_o our_o deathbed_n after_o a_o pious_a life_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n 403._o woman_n must_v be_v lover_n of_o privacy_n 9_o instrumental_a to_o conversion_n of_o man_n 182._o 3._o to_o heresy_n 189._o 5._o not_o to_o be_v converse_v withal_o too_o free_o by_o spiritual_a person_n ibid._n they_o 〈◊〉_d religious_a friendship_n with_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n ibid._n 6._o caution_n concern_v conversation_n with_o woman_n ibid._n they_o minister_v to_o christ_n 293._o 17._o go_v early_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n 419._o will_v for_o the_o deed_n accept_v how_o to_o be_v understand_v 213._o 41._o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v before_o our_o own_o 247._o &_o 267._o world_n to_o be_v refuse_v when_o the_o devil_n offer_v it_o 100_o wine_n mix_v with_o myrrh_n offer_v to_o jesus_n 353._o y._n yoke_n of_o christianity_n easy_a 295._o yoke_n of_o moses_n and_o yoke_n of_o sin_n break_v by_o christ_n 295._o 1._o z._n zeal_n of_o elias_n not_o imitable_a by_o we_o 324._o 18._o zeal_n of_o prayer_n of_o great_a efficacy_n 269._o 18._o it_o discompose_v moses_n and_o elisha_n 85._o 8._o zacchaeus_n his_o repentance_n 346._o 4._o zebedee_n son_n petition_v ibid._n zechary_n slay_v by_o herod_n and_o why_o 66._o 5._o his_o blood_n leave_v a_o tincture_n in_o the_o pavement_n for_o a_o long_a while_n after_o ibid._n the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n errata_fw-la page_n 85._o line_n 13._o for_o consult_v by_o three_o thing_n read_v consult_v by_o three_o king_n antiquitates_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la or_o the_o life_n act_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o life_n of_o the_o two_o evangelist_n ss_z mark_n and_o luke_n by_o william_n cave_n d._n d._n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n h._n eccl._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost._n praesat_fw-la in_o epist._n ad_fw-la philem_n pag._n 1733._o london_n print_v by_o r._n norton_n for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o amen-corner_n 1675._o to_o the_o reader_n it_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v seem_v improbable_a to_o the_o reader_n when_o i_o tell_v he_o with_o how_o much_o reluctancy_n and_o unwillingness_n i_o set_v upon_o this_o undertake_n beside_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o have_v this_o piece_n annex_v to_o the_o elaborate_v book_n of_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n so_o great_a a_o master_n both_o of_o learning_n and_o language_n i_o be_v intimate_o conscious_a to_o i_o own_o unfitness_n for_o such_o a_o work_n at_o any_o time_n much_o more_o when_o clog_v with_o many_o habitual_a infirmity_n and_o distemper_n i_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o perhaps_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v well_o manage_v by_o a_o much_o better_a ten_o than_o mine_n few_o of_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n be_v extant_a and_o little_a of_o this_o nature_n in_o those_o few_o that_o be_v indeed_o i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o all_o possible_a honour_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o those_o that_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a man_n shall_v be_v teach_v how_o much_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o those_o excellent_a person_n who_o be_v willing_a at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n to_o plant_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v that_o piety_n and_o that_o patience_n that_o charity_n and_o that_o zeal_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v reverence_v while_o they_o live_v and_o their_o memory_n ever_o since_o to_o be_v honourable_o celebrate_v through_o the_o world_n infinite_o beyond_o the_o glory_n of_o alexander_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o a_o pompey_n or_o a_o caesar._n but_o then_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v out_o of_o those_o few_o imperfect_a memoires_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o general_a shipwreck_n of_o church-antiquity_n and_o much_o more_o by_o so_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a a_o hand_n as_o i_o appear_v i_o confess_v a_o very_a difficult_a task_n and_o next_o door_n to_o impossible_a these_o with_o some_o other_o consideration_n make_v i_o a_o long_a time_n obstinate_o resolve_v against_o it_o till_o be_v overcome_v by_o importunity_n i_o yield_v to_o do_v it_o as_o i_o be_v able_a and_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v that_o which_o i_o primary_o design_v to_o myself_o be_v to_o draw_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o from_o our_o lord_n death_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o first_o original_n and_o plantation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o power_n and_o conviction_n of_o their_o miracle_n their_o infinite_a labour_n and_o hardship_n and_o the_o dreadful_a suffering_n which_o they_o undergo_v to_o consider_v in_o what_o instance_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n they_o minister_v to_o our_o imitation_n and_o serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n indeed_o the_o account_n that_o be_v leave_v we_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o short_a and_o inconsiderable_a sufficient_a possible_o to_o excite_v the_o appetite_n not_o to_o allay_v the_o hunger_n of_o a_o importunate_a enquirer_n into_o these_o matter_n a_o consideration_n that_o may_v give_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o lament_v the_o irreparable_a loss_n of_o those_o primitive_a record_n which_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n have_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o substance_n be_v go_v and_o little_o leave_v we_o but_o the_o shell_n and_o carcase_n have_v we_o the_o write_n of_o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o scholar_n say_v irenaeus_n to_o s._n john_n wherein_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o he_o set_v down_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o 111._o those_o who_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o say_n and_o discourse_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n of_o philip_n and_o thomas_n etc._n etc._n
act_v herein_o by_o a_o divine_a warrant_n and_o authority_n that_o therefore_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v not_o falsify_v in_o what_o they_o say_v or_o deliver_v any_o more_o than_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o commission_n he_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v strange_a and_o miraculous_a operation_n bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n 4._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v a_o power_n put_v into_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o their_o commission_n when_o confine_v only_o to_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v 8._o at_o hand_n heal_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v but_o more_o full_o confirm_v upon_o they_o when_o our_o lord_n go_v to_o heaven_n than_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v that_o in_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v and_o the_o event_n be_v according_o for_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v up_o to_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n while_o they_o declare_v 12._o what_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o thus_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o cure_v the_o sick_a thus_o god_n wrought_v special_a miracle_n by_o 12._o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n so_o that_o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sick_a handkerchief_n or_o apron_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o so_o that_o beside_o the_o innate_a character_n of_o divinity_n which_o the_o christian_a religion_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v high_o reasonable_a and_o very_o become_v god_n to_o reveal_v it_o have_v the_o high_a external_a evidence_n that_o any_o religion_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o attestation_n of_o great_a and_o unquestionable_a miracle_n do_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o not_o private_o and_o in_o corner_n not_o before_o a_o few_o simple_a and_o credulous_a person_n but_o frequent_o and_o at_o every_o turn_n public_o and_o in_o place_n of_o the_o most_o solemn_a concourse_n before_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o judicious_a enquirer_n and_o this_o power_n of_o miracle_n continue_v not_o only_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o for_o some_o age_n after_o x._o but_o because_o beside_o miracle_n in_o general_a the_o scripture_n take_v particular_a notice_n of_o many_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o material_a of_o they_o as_o we_o find_v they_o enumerate_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o premise_v this_o observation_n 10._o that_o though_o these_o gift_n be_v distinct_o distribute_v to_o person_n of_o a_o inferior_a order_n so_o that_o one_o have_v this_o and_o another_o that_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o doubtless_o in_o large_a proportion_n than_o upon_o the_o rest_n first_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a mission_n the_o testimony_n 10._o of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n it_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n the_o signal_n and_o honourable_a privilege_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n may_v challenge_v as_o sacred_a regard_n from_o man_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v not_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o his_o church_n in_o this_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v revive_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o joel_n exact_o accomplish_v as_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o plentiful_o shed_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v 〈◊〉_d and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o hand-maiden_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o in_o those_o day_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v it_o lay_v in_o general_a in_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o other_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o discover_v itself_o in_o particular_a instance_n partly_o in_o forctel_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o what_o shall_v certain_o happen_v in_o aftertime_n a_o thing_n set_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o finite_a understanding_n for_o though_o such_o effect_n as_o depend_v upon_o natural_a agent_n or_o moral_a and_o political_a cause_n may_v be_v foresee_v by_o studious_a and_o consider_a person_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o futurity_n thing_n pure_o contingent_a that_o mere_o depend_v upon_o man_n choice_n and_o their_o mutable_a and_o uncertain_a will_n can_v only_o fall_v under_o his_o view_n who_o at_o once_o behold_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v now_o this_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n as_o appear_v from_o many_o instance_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostolic_a act_n and_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n write_n frequent_o intersperse_v with_o prophetical_a prediction_n concern_v the_o great_a apostasy_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o universal_a corruption_n and_o degeneracy_n of_o manner_n the_o rise_n of_o particular_a heresy_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n say_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n beside_o that_o s._n john_n whole_a book_n of_o revelation_n be_v almost_o entire_o make_v up_o of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o future_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o by_o this_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n god_n declare_v thing_n that_o be_v of_o present_a concernment_n to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o he_o signify_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v set_v apart_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o many_o time_n immediate_o design_v particular_a person_n to_o be_v pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o we_o read_v of_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v to_o timothy_n by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v his_o ordination_n to_o which_o he_o be_v particular_o point_v out_o by_o some_o prophetic_a designation_n but_o the_o main_a use_n of_o this_o prophetic_a gift_n in_o those_o time_n be_v to_o explain_v some_o of_o the_o more_o difficult_a and_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n especial_o to_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o ancient_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n whence_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v explain_v by_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n that_o be_v the_o most_o dark_a 2._o and_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o ceremony_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v common_o to_o understand_v those_o word_n prophet_n and_o prophesy_v that_o so_o familiar_o occur_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v 〈◊〉_d differ_v 8._o according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whether_o pprophecy_n let_v we_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o generally-received_n principle_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n so_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o the_o decent_a and_o orderly_a manage_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n let_v the_o prophet_n 32._o say_v he_o speak_v two_o or_o three_o that_o be_v at_o the_o same_o assembly_n and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n and_o if_o while_o any_o be_v thus_o expound_v another_o have_v a_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d whereby_o he_o be_v more_o particular_o enable_v to_o explain_v some_o difficult_a and_o emergent_a
christianity_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o keep_v both_o scripture_n and_o their_o divine_a worship_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n lest_o by_o read_v the_o one_o the_o people_n shall_v become_v wise_a enough_o to_o discover_v the_o gross_a error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o five_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o healing_n of_o cure_v disease_n without_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n the_o most_o inveterate_a distemper_n be_v equal_o removable_a by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o vanish_v at_o their_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n this_o beget_v a_o extraordinary_a veneration_n for_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o as_o they_o be_v strongly_a move_v with_o sensible_a effect_n so_o be_v most_o take_v with_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n hence_o the_o infinite_a cure_n do_v in_o every_o place_n god_n merciful_o provide_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v partake_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o cure_n of_o the_o one_o usher_v in_o many_o time_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o other_o this_o gift_n be_v very_o common_a in_o those_o early_a day_n bestow_v not_o upon_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o sometime_o to_o anoint_v they_o 16._o with_o oil_n a_o symbolic_a rite_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o denote_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v over_o and_o for_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o upon_o a_o hearty_a confession_n and_o forsake_v of_o their_o sin_n both_o health_n and_o pardon_n be_v at_o once_o bestow_v upon_o they_o how_o long_o this_o gift_n with_o its_o appendant_a ceremony_n of_o unction_n last_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o 〈◊〉_d tertullian_n time_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v we_o of_o proculus_n a_o christian_n who_o cure_v the_o emperor_n severus_n by_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n have_v he_o in_o great_a honour_n and_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o at_o court_n all_o his_o life_n it_o afterward_o vanish_v by_o degree_n as_o all_o other_o miraculous_a power_n as_o christianity_n gain_v firm_a soot_n in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o extreme_a 〈◊〉_d so_o general_o maintain_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o and_o by_o they_o make_v a_o sacrament_n i_o doubt_v it_o will_v receive_v very_o little_a countenance_n from_o this_o primitive_a usage_n indeed_o can_v they_o as_o easy_o restore_v sick_a man_n to_o health_n as_o they_o can_v anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n i_o think_v no_o body_n will_v contradict_v they_o but_o till_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o one_o i_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a they_o shall_v use_v the_o other_o the_o best_a be_v though_o sound_v it_o upon_o this_o apostolical_a practice_n they_o have_v turn_v it_o to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a purpose_n instead_o of_o recover_v man_n to_o life_n and_o health_n to_o dispose_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o die_v when_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n be_v take_v from_o they_o xiii_o six_o the_o apostle_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o immediate_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o great_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o this_o probable_o be_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operation_n of_o power_n or_o work_a miracle_n which_o 10._o sure_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o miracle_n in_o general_a be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o particular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o to_o which_o it_o can_v with_o equal_a probability_n refer_v a_o power_n to_o inflict_v disease_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n strike_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n and_o sometime_o extend_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o sad_a instance_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n this_o be_v the_o virga_fw-la apostolica_fw-la the_o rod_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n which_o the_o apostle_n hold_v and_o shake_v over_o scandalous_a and_o insolent_a offender_n 21._o and_o sometime_o lay_v upon_o they_o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n where_o observe_v say_v 305._o chrysostom_n how_o the_o apostle_n temper_v his_o discourse_n the_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o his_o desire_n to_o know_v argue_v care_n and_o kindness_n but_o the_o rod_n speak_v dread_a and_o terror_n a_o rod_n of_o severity_n and_o punishment_n and_o which_o sometime_o mortal_o chastise_v the_o offender_n elsewhere_o he_o frequent_o give_v intimation_n of_o this_o power_n when_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o stubborn_a and_o incorrigible_a person_n have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v something_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o 9_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v as_o if_o i_o will_v terrify_v you_o by_o letter_n and_o he_o again_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n i_o tell_v you_o 2._o before_o and_o foretell_v you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_v the_o second_o time_n and_o be_v absent_a now_o i_o write_v to_o they_o which_o heretofore_o have_v sin_v and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v but_o he_o hope_v these_o smart_a warning_n will_v supersede_n all_o further_a severity_n against_o they_o therefore_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a lest_o be_v present_a i_o 10._o shall_v use_v sharpness_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o to_o edification_n and_o loc_n not_o to_o destruction_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o deliver_n over_o person_n unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o chastise_v the_o body_n by_o some_o present_a pain_n or_o sickness_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v by_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o seasonable_a repentance_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o deliver_v 20._o they_o unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n than_o for_o 〈◊〉_d excommunicate_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v present_o arrest_v by_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a sergeant_n and_o executioner_n and_o by_o he_o either_o actual_o possess_v or_o torment_v in_o their_o body_n by_o some_o disease_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o severe_a discipline_n be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a in_o those_o time_n when_o christianity_n be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o any_o civil_a or_o coercive_a power_n to_o beget_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o due_a reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o law_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o holy_a censure_n from_o be_v slight_v by_o every_o bold_a and_o contumacious_a offender_n and_o this_o effect_n we_o find_v it_o have_v after_o the_o dreadful_a instance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o saphira_n great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o 11._o church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o apostolical_a gift_n let_v i_o further_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o these_o gift_n reside_v in_o themselves_o but_o a_o power_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o so_o that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o upon_o hear_v and_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o can_v confer_v these_o miraculous_a power_n upon_o person_n thus_o qualifisied_a to_o receive_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n enable_v to_o speak_v divers_a language_n to_o prophecy_n to_o interpret_v and_o do_v other_o miracle_n to_o the_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v and_o see_v they_o a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o inferior_a order_n of_o gift_a person_n be_v entrust_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n well_o observe_v though_o philip_n the_o deacon_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n at_o samaria_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o yea_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o simon_n magus_n himself_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n till_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v down_o to_o they_o who_o have_v
engage_v in_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o bind_v his_o foot_n with_o cord_n drag_v he_o through_o the_o street_n and_o the_o most_o craggy_a 37._o place_n to_o the_o bucelus_fw-la a_o precipice_n near_o the_o sea_n and_o for_o that_o night_n thrust_v he_o into_o prison_n where_o his_o soul_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a vision_n erect_v and_o encourage_v under_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o shatter_a body_n early_o the_o next_o morning_n the_o tragedy_n begin_v again_o drag_v he_o about_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n till_o his_o flesh_n be_v rake_v off_o and_o his_o blood_n run_v out_o his_o spirit_n fail_v and_o he_o expire_v but_o their_o malice_n die_v not_o with_o he_o metaphrastes_n add_v that_o they_o burn_v his_o body_n who_o bone_n and_o ash_n the_o christian_n there_o decent_o entomb_v near_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o preach_v his_o body_n at_o least_o the_o remain_v of_o it_o be_v afterward_o with_o great_a pomp_n remove_v from_o alexandria_n to_o venice_n where_o they_o be_v religious_o honour_v and_o he_o adopt_v as_o the_o tutelar_a saint_n and_o patron_n of_o that_o state_n and_o one_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o stately_a church_n erect_v to_o his_o memory_n that_o the_o world_n can_v boast_v of_o at_o this_o day_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o month_n pharmuthi_fw-mi on_o the_o xxv_o of_o april_n though_o the_o certain_a year_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v not_o precise_o determine_v by_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d kirstenius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o arabic_a memoires_n of_o his_o life_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o fourteen_o or_o the_o last_o year_n of_o claudius_n s._n 〈◊〉_d hierom_n place_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o nero._n but_o extravagant_o wide_a be_v 2._o dorotheus_n his_o computation_n who_o make_v he_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n with_o as_o much_o truth_n as_o 209._o nicephorus_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v come_v into_o egypt_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n if_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n i_o may_v interpose_v my_o conjecture_n i_o shall_v reckon_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v about_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n reign_n for_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v come_v with_o s._n peter_n to_o rome_n about_o the_o five_o or_o six_o year_n of_o nero_n he_o may_v thence_o be_v dispatch_v to_o alexandria_n and_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n and_o of_o that_o emperor_n reign_n in_o plant_v christianity_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n sure_a i_o be_o that_o 172._o irenaeus_n report_v s._n mark_v to_o have_v outlive_v peter_n and_o paul_n and_o that_o after_o their_o decease_n he_o compose_v his_o gospel_n out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v peter_n preach_v but_o whatever_o become_v of_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o irenaeus_n suppose_v who_o supposition_n certain_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o mere_a fancy_n and_o conjecture_v that_o s._n mark_v for_o some_o considerable_a time_n survive_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o two_o great_a apostle_n a_o passage_n that_o so_o trouble_a christophorson_n one_o of_o those_o who_o in_o these_o late_a age_n first_o translate_v eusebius_n into_o latin_n because_o cross_v the_o account_n of_o their_o writer_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o expunge_v the_o word_n decease_n and_o substitute_v another_o of_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n express_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o ancient_a copy_n and_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a version_n of_o irenaeus_n itself_o but_o to_o return_v s._n mark_v as_o to_o his_o 210._o person_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a size_n and_o stature_n his_o nose_n long_o his_o eye_n brow_n turn_v back_o his_o eye_n graceful_a and_o amiable_a his_o head_n bald_a his_o beard_n prolix_a and_o gray_a his_o gate_n quick_a the_o constitution_n of_o his_o body_n strong_a and_o healthful_a 5._o his_o gospel_n the_o only_a book_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o be_v as_o before_o we_o observe_v write_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o convert_v at_o 113._o rome_n who_o not_o content_a to_o have_v hear_v peter_n preach_v press_v s._n mark_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v commit_v to_o write_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o which_o he_o perform_v with_o no_o less_o faithfulness_n than_o brevity_n all_o which_o s._n peter_n peruse_v ratify_v with_o his_o authority_n and_o command_v to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n and_o though_o as_o we_o note_v but_o now_o irenaeus_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o peter_n death_n yet_o all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v hence_o will_v be_v what_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n that_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o agree_v in_o assign_v the_o exact_a time_n when_o the_o several_a gospel_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v frequent_o style_v s._n peter_n gospel_n not_o so_o much_o because_o dictate_v by_o he_o to_o s._n mark_n as_o because_o he_o principal_o compose_v it_o out_o of_o that_o account_n citat_fw-la which_o s._n peter_n usual_o deliver_v in_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n which_o probable_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o 30._o chrysostome_n observe_v that_o in_o his_o stile_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n he_o delight_v to_o imitate_v s._n peter_n represent_v much_o in_o a_o few_o word_n though_o he_o common_o reduce_v the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n act_n into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n than_o s._n matthew_n yet_o want_v there_o not_o passage_n which_o he_o relate_v more_o large_o than_o he_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n at_o least_o part_n of_o it_o be_v as_o 3._o hierom_n inform_v we_o want_v in_o all_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n reject_v upon_o pretence_n of_o some_o disagreement_n with_o the_o other_o gospel_n though_o as_o he_o there_o show_v they_o be_v fair_o consistent_a with_o each_o other_o his_o great_a impartiality_n in_o his_o relation_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o conceal_v the_o shameful_a lapse_n and_o denial_n of_o peter_n his_o 719._o dear_a tutor_n and_o master_n that_o he_o set_v it_o down_o with_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o some_o dispute_n have_v be_v make_v in_o what_o language_n it_o be_v write_v whether_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a that_o which_o seem_v to_o give_v most_o countenance_n to_o the_o latin_a original_a be_v the_o note_n that_o we_o find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o syriac_a version_n of_o this_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mark_v preach_v and_o declare_v his_o holy_a gospel_n at_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o roman_a or_o the_o latin_a tongue_n a_o evidence_n that_o with_o i_o will_v almost_o carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o demonstration_n be_v i_o assure_v that_o this_o note_n be_v of_o equal_a value_n and_o authority_n with_o that_o ancient_n version_n general_o suppose_v to_o come_v very_o few_o century_n short_a of_o the_o apostolic_a age._n but_o we_o know_v how_o usual_a it_o be_v for_o such_o addition_n to_o be_v make_v by_o some_o late_a hand_n and_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o subscription_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o he_o write_v but_o that_o he_o preach_v his_o gospel_n at_o rome_n in_o that_o language_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n plead_v that_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a and_o suitable_a that_o it_o shall_v at_o first_o be_v consign_v to_o write_v in_o that_o language_n be_v principal_o design_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n a_o objection_n that_o will_v easy_o vanish_v when_o we_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o convert_n jew_n there_o understand_v very_o little_a latin_a so_o there_o be_v very_o few_o roman_n that_o understand_v not_o greek_a it_o be_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n the_o gentile_a and_o fashionable_a language_n of_o those_o time_n nor_o can_v any_o good_a reason_n be_v assign_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o inconvenient_a for_o s._n mark_v to_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o greek_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_n than_o that_o s._n paul_n shall_v in_o the_o same_o language_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n the_o original_a greek_a copy_n write_v 562._o with_o s._n mark_n be_v own_o hand_n be_v say_v to_o be_v extant_a at_o venice_n at_o this_o day_n write_a they_o tell_v we_o by_o he_o at_o aquileia_n and_o thence_o after_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n translate_v to_o venice_n where_o it_o be_v still_o preserve_v though_o the_o letter_n so_o wear_v out_o with_o length_n of_o time_n that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o